Skip to main content

Full text of "The observations of Sir Richard Hawkins, Knt in his voyage into the South sea in the year 1593 : reprinted from the edition of 1622"

See other formats


)^  ^      <  s  < 


A  J  (7t  r»r  1  "^  .^^-^^  ^-^^ 


■^^^■^^^H 

!<;-:<!■.''';.  i.  ■ ; 

^^^H 

\ 

^^^H 

1 

McKEW  PARR  COLLECTION 


MAGELLAN 

and  the  AGE  of  DISCOVERY 


PRESENTED      TO 
BRANDEIS  UNIVERSITY  •  1961 


~\ 


WORKS     ISSUED      BY 


C|^f    Hafelugt    ^ofiftg. 


THE 

OBSERVATIONS  OF 

SIR    RICHARD    HAWKINS. 


ivT.flCCC.XLVII. 


t^^7 


THE 


OBSERyATIONS 

OF 

SIR  RICHARD  HAWKINS,  K^ 

IN    HIS 

VOYAGE  INTO 

THE    SOUTH   SEA 

IN     THE     YEAR 
15  9  3. 

RRPBINTED    FROM    THE     EDITION    OF    1622 


EDITED    BY 


C.  R.  DRINKWATER  BETHUNE, 

CAPTAIN    R.N. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED    FOR    THE    HAKLUYT    SOCIETY. 


M.DCCC.XLVII. 


RrCHARDS,    100,    ST.  MARTIN's    LANE. 


THE    HAKLUYT    SOCIETY. 


Cottncll. 

SIR  RODERICK  IMPEY  MURCHISON,  G.C.St.S  ,  F.R.S,  Coir.  Mem.  Inst.  Fr. 
Hon.  Mem.  Imp.  Acad.  Sc.  vSt.  Petersburg,  &c.  &c.,   President. 

Vice-Admieal  sir  CHARLES  MALCOLM,  Kt    ) 

„       „        „  „  ,,.,,,,.»,    ,,  .  (■  Vice  Prfsidents. 

The  Rev.  H.  H.  MILMAN,  M.A.  | 

CHARLES  T.  BEKE,  ESQ.,  PHIL.  D.,  F.S.A. 

CAPTAIN  C.  R.   DRINKWATER  BETHUNE,  R.N,,  C  B 

MAJOR-GENERAL  J.  BRIGGS,  F.R.S. 

CAPTAIN   F.  BULLOCK,  R.N. 

BOLTON  CORNEY.  ESQ.,  M.R.S.L. 

CHARLES  DARWIN,  ESQ.,  F.R.S. 

SIR  HENRY  ELLIS,  K.H.,  F.R.S. 

JOHN   FORSTER,  ESQ. 

J.  E.  GRAY,  ESQ,,  F.R.S. 

W.  R.  HAMILTON,  ESQ.,  F.R.S. 

T.  HODGKIN,  ESQ.,  MD, 

SIR  JAMES  M'GRIGOR,  BARONET,  M.D.,  FR  S. 

R.  H.  MAJOR,  ESQ. 

R.  MONCKTON  MILNES,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

SIR  J.  RICHARDSON,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 

ANDREW  SMITH,  ESQ..  M.D. 

SIR  GEORGE  T,   STAUNTON,  BARONET,  M.P.,  F.R.S. 

WILLIAM   DESBOROUGH  COOLEY,  Esq..  F.R.G.S  ,  Secretahy. 


EDITOR'S    PREFACE. 


Many  of  the  early  voyages  to  the  Spanish  posses- 
sions in  South  America,  are  open  to  the  charge  of 
having  been  conducted  more  upon  buccaneering 
principles,  than  on  those  that  should  guide  nations 
in  their  intercourse  with  each  other. 

Even  Sir  Francis  Drake,  on  his  return  from  one 
of  the  most  memorable,  endured  the  mortification 
of  being  considered  little  better  than  a  pirate,  and 
it  required  all  the  honors  conferred  on  him  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  to  set  him  right  in  public 
opinion. 

This  is  not  the  proper  place  to  discuss  the 
question,  whether  England  was  justified  in  allow- 
ing such  expeditions  to  leave  her  shores ;  it  is 
sufficient  to  state,  that  our  author  is  not  liable 
to  any  animadversion,  as  his  voyage  was  undertaken 
under  the  authority  of  the  Queen's  commission ;  and 


VIU  EDITORS    PREFACE. 

his  conduct  was  marked  throughout  by  humanity 
and  benevolence. 

We  can  hardly  appreciate  too  highly  the  ad- 
venturous daring  of  these  early  navigators  ;  but 
while  we  give  due  credit  to  them  for  attempting 
such  long  voyages  into  almost  unknown  seas,  in 
vessels  of  small  burthen,  we  must  not  imagine  that 
they  were  utterly  unprovided  for  the  nature  of  the 
expected  service :  on  the  contrary,  great  care  seems 
have  been  taken  both  in  selecting  proper  crews,  and 
in  providing  them  with  everything  needful. 

Sir  Richard  Hawkins,  at  page  12,  alludes  generally 
to  his  own  preparations ;  and  we  read  in  the  ac- 
counts of  Sir  Francis  Drake's  expedition,  "that  his 
vessels  were  plentifully  furnished  with  all  manner  of 
provisions  and  necessaries  for  so  long  and  danger- 
ous a  voyage ;  and  such  as  served  only  for  ornament 
and  delight  were  likewise  not  forgotten.  For  this 
purpose  he  took  with  him  very  expert  musicians 
for  several  instruments.  His  furniture  of  all  kinds 
was  rich  and  sumptuous  ;  all  the  vessels  for  his 
table,  and  many  in  the  cook-room,  being  of  pure 
silver,  curiously  wrought,  and  many  other  things 
whereby  the  magnificence  of  his  native  .country 
might  be  displayed." 


editor's  preface.  ix 

We  find  even  more  detail  in  the  North  West 
Fox,  or  Fox  from  the  North-west  passage,  London, 
1635  :  a  work  professing  to  give  an  account  of  all 
Northern  voyagers,  commencing  with  King  Arthur, 
and  ending  with  Captain  Luke  Fox.  We  quote 
from  the  preface  to  the  latter  voyage : — 

"  The  ship  of  his  Majesties,  was  (of  my  own 
chusing,  and  the  best  for  condition  and  quality, 
especially  for  this  voyage,  that  the  world  could 
afford),  of  burthen  eighty  tonnes,  the  number  of 
men  twenty,  and  two  boyes,  and  by  all  our  cares 
was  sheathed,  cordaged,  builded,  and  repaired ;  all 
things  being  made  exactly  ready  against  an  appointed 
time.  My  greatest  care  was  to  have  my  men  of 
godly  conversation,  and  such  as  their  years,  of  time 
not  exceeding  thirty-five,  had  gained  good  experi- 
ence, that  I  might  thereby  be  the  better  assisted, 
especially  by  such  as  had  been  upon  those  frost- 
biting voyages,  by  which  they  were  hardened  for 
indurance,  and  could  not  so  soone  be  dismayed  at 
the  sight  of  the  ice.  For  beardless  younkers,  I 
knew  as  many  as  could  man  the  boate  was  enough ; 
and  for  all  our  dependances  was  upon  God  alone, 
for  I  had  neither  private  ambition  or  vaine  glory. 

"And  all  these  things  I  had  con tractedly  done  by 

h 


X  EDITOR  S  PREFACE. 

the  master,  wardens,  and  assistants  of  the  Trinity 
House.  For  a  lieutenant  I  had  no  use ;  but  it 
grieved  me  much  that  I  could  not  get  one  man  that 
had  been  on  the  same  voyage  before,  by  whose 
counsaile  or  discourse  I  might  better  have  shunned 
the  ice.  I  was  victualled  compleatly  for  eighteene 
months;  but  whether  the  baker,  brewer,  butcher, 
and  other,  were  master  of  their  arts,  or  professors 
or  no,  I  know  not ;  but  this  I  am  sure  of,  I  had 
excellent  fat  beefe,  strong  beere,  good  wheaten 
bread,  good  Iceland  ling,  butter  and  cheese  of  the 
best,  admirable  sacke  and  aqua-vita3,  pease,  oat- 
meale,  wheat-meale,  oyle,  spice,  sugar,  fruit,  and 
rice;  with  chyrugerie,  as  sirrups,  julips,  condits, 
trechisses,  antidotes,  balsoms,  gummes,  unguents, 
implaisters,  oyles,  potions,  suppositors,  and  purging 
pills ;  and  if  I  wanted  instruments,  my  chyrugion 
had  enough.  My  carpenter  was  fitted  from  the 
thickest  bolt  to  the  jDumpe  nayle,  or  tacket.  The 
gunner,  from  the  sacor  to  the  pistol.  The  boat- 
swaine,  from  the  cable  to  the  sayle  twine.  The 
steward  and  cooke,  from  the  caldron  to  the  spoone. 
"  And  for  books,  if  I  wanted  any  I  was  to  blame, 
being  bountifully  furnisht  from  the  treasurer  with 
money  to  provide  me,  especially  for  those  of  study 


EDITOR  S   PREFACE.  XI 

there  would  be  no  leisure,  nor  was  there,  for  I 
found  work  enough." 

Besides  this  abundant  preparation  of  all  things 
needful  for  the  body,  rules  for  good  discipline  were 
not  wanting,  which  we  also  transcribe,  considering 
they  have  some  relation  to  the  matter  in  hand. 

"  May  7,  anno  1681. — The  voyage  of  Captaine 
Luke  Fox,  in  his  Majesties  pinnace  the  Charles^ 
burthen  seventy  tonnes,  twenty  men,  and  two 
boyes,  victuals  for  eighteen  months,  young  Sir 
John  Wolstenholme  being  treasurer. 

"  Orders  and  articles  for  civill  government,  to  be 
duly  observed  amongst  us  in  this  voyage. 

"  Forasmuch  as  the  good  successe  and  prosperity 
of  every  action  doth  consist  in  the  due  service  and 
glorifying  of  God,  knowing  that  not  only  our  being 
and  preservation,  but  the  prosperity  of  all  our 
actions  and  enterprizes  doe  immediately  depend 
upon  His  Almighty  goodness  and  mercy ;  of  which 
this  being  none  of  the  least,  eyther  of  nature  or 
quality.  For  the  better  governing  and  managing 
of  this  present  voyage,  in  his  Majesties  ship  the 
OA^r/es,  bound  for  the  North-west  Passage,  towards 
the  South  Sea,  May  7,  1631,  as  followeth: — 

"1.  That  all  the  whole  company,  as  well  officers 


Xll  EDITOR  S    PREFACE. 

as  others,  shall  duly  repaire  every  day  twice,  at  the 
call  of  the  bell,  to  heare  publike  prayers  to  be  read 
(such  as  are  authorized  by  the  Church),  and  that  in 
a  godly  and  devout  manner,  as  good  Christians 
ought. 

"  2.  That  no  man  shall  swear  by  the  name  of 
God,  nor  use  any  prophane  oath,  or  blaspheme  his 
holy  name,  upon  pain  of  severe  punishment. 

"3.  That  no  man  shall  speak  any  vile  or  unbe- 
seeming word,  against  the  honour  of  his  Majestic, 
our  dread  soveraigne,  his  lawes  or  ordinances,  or 
the  religion  established  and  authorized  by  him  here 
in  England,  but  as  good  subjects  shall  duly  pray 
for  him. 

"  4.  That  no  man  shall  speake  any  doubtfull  or 
despairing  words  against  the  good  successe  of  the 
voyage,  or  make  any  doubt  thereof,  eyther  in  pub- 
lique  or  private,  at  his  messe,  or  to  his  watch-mate, 
or  shall  make  any  question  of  the  skill  and  know- 
ledge eyther  of  superiour  or  inferior  officer,  or  of 
the  undertakings  ;  nor  shall  offer  to  combine  against 
the  authority  thereof,  upon  the  paine  of  severe 
punishment,  as  well  to  him  that  shall  first  heare  and 
conceale  the  same,  as  to  the  first  beginner.' 

"5.  That  no  man  do  offer  to  filch  or  steale  any 


EDITOES    PREFACE.  Xlll 

of  the  goods  of  the  ship  or  company,  or  doe  offer 
to  breake  into  hould,  there  to  take  his  pleasure  of 
such  provisions  as  are  layd  in  generall  for  the  whole 
company  of  the  ship ;  nor  that  any  officer  appointed 
for  the  charge  and  oversight  thereof,  doe  other  wayes 
than  shall  be  appointed  him,  but  shall  every  man 
bee  carefull  for  the  necessary  preservation  of  the 
victuall  and  fuell  conteyned  in  the  hould ;  and  that 
also  every  officer  be  so  carefull  of  his  store,  as  hee 
must  not  be  found  (upon  examination)  to  deserve 
punishment. 

"  6.  That  no  man  doe  grumble  at  his  allowance 
of  victuall,  or  steale  any  from  others,  nor  shall  give 
cross  language,  eyther  to  superior  or  equal,  in  re- 
viling words  or  daring  s^Dceches,  which  do  tend 
to  the  inflaming  of  blood  or  inraging  of  choller; 
remembering  this  also,  that  a  stroke  or  a  blow  is 
the  breach  of  his  Majesties  peace,  and  may  not  want 
his  punishment  therefore,  as  for  other  reasons. 

"  7.  That  at  the  boatswaine's  call,  all  the  whole 
company  shall  appeare  above  decke,  or  else  that  his 
mate  fetch  up  presently  all  such  sloathfull  persons, 
eyther  with  rope  or  cudgell,  as  in  such  cases  deserves 
the  same.  The  quarter-masters  shall  look  into  the 
steeridge,  while  the  captains,  masters,  and  mates  are 
at  dinner,  or  at  supper. 


XIV  EDITOR  S    PREFACE. 

"8.  That  all  men  duely  observe  the  watch,  as 
well  at  anchor  as  under  sayle,  and  at  the  discharge 
thereof,  the  boatswaine  or  his  mate  shall  call  up  the 
other ;  all  praising  God  together,  with  psalme  and 
prayer.  And  so  committing  our  selves,  both  soules 
and  bodies,  ship  and  goods,  to  God's  mercifull  pre- 
servation, wee  beseech  him  to  steere,  direct,  and 
guide  us,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  our 
voyage:  which  hee  make  prosperous  unto  us. 
Amen." 

Sir  Richard  Hawkins  followed  the  profession  of 
a  seaman  from  an  early  age.  Brought  up  in  stir- 
ring times,  under  the  eye  of  his  father,  one  of  the 
most  experienced  naval  commanders  of  his  time, 
he  appears  to  have  inherited  a  knowledge  of  sound 
principles  of  discipline,  and  to  have  become  imbued 
with  that  indomitable  courage,  tempered  with  pru- 
dence, essential  to  the  character  of  a  good  sea 
officer.  In  1588,  Captain  Hawkins  commanded  the 
Swallow^  a  Queen's  ship  of  three  hundred  and  sixty 
tons,  and  assisted  in  her  at  the  destruction  of  the 
Spanish  armada.  He  appears  at  that  period  to 
have  attained  a  certain  consideration,  as  he  was 
employed  as  Queen's  Commissioner,  to  settle  some 
prize  claims.     He  next  undertook  the  voyage  the 


EDITOR  S   PREFACE.  XV 

history  of  which  is  recounted  in  the  following  pages. 
After  his  return  from  his  detention  in  the  South 
Seas,  we  find  him,  in  1620,  in  the  Vanguard^  of 
six  hundred  and  sixty  tons,  vice-admirall  of  Sir 
Robert  Hansel's  expedition  against  the  Algerines. 
He  died  suddenly  shortly  afterwards. 

Admiral  Burney,  in  his  History  of  Voyages  and 
Discoveries  in  the  South  Seas,  alluding  to  this  work, 
says,  "  it  might  with  propriety  have  been  entitled  a 
book  of  good  counsel;  many  of  his  observations 
being  unconnected  with  the  voyage  he  is  relating, 
but  his  digressions  are  ingenious  and  entertaining, 
and  they  frequently  contain  useful  or  curious  in- 
formation" :  and  Mr.  Barrow,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the 
Naval  Worthies  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  thinks  that 
the  "  Observations  must  take  their  station  in  the 
very  first  rank  of  our  old  sea  voyages." 

Similar  considerations  led  the  council  of  the 
Hakluyt  Society  to  select  it,  though  not  exactly  a 
rare  work,  for  early  publication;  and  it  is  sub- 
mitted to  the  Members,  with  a  confident  hope  that  it 
will  repay  an  attentive  perusal. 

The  editor  has  confined  his  labours  to  repro- 
ducing the  text  of  the  original,  with  only  such 
slight  alterations  as  were  necessary  where  the  sense 


XVI  EDITOR  S    PREFACE. 

of  the  author  had  been  obviously  marred  by  a  mis- 
print; giving  such  explanations  of  obsolete  words 
and  technical  terms  as  might  embarrass  an  unpro- 
fessional reader;  identifying  the  places  visited  with 
their  modern  appellation,  where  practicable ;  and 
adding  such  remarks  as  occurred  to  him  while 
correcting  the  proof  sheets. 

C.  R.  D.  B. 

Nov.  1847. 


THE 

OBSERVATIONS 

OF 

8'^  RICHARD    HAW 

KINS     KNIGHT,     IN     HIS 
VOIAGE   INTO    THE 

South    Sea, 

Anno   Domini,    iSgS. 


vM^ 


Per  varios  Casus,  Artem  E.vperientia  fecit, 
Exemplo  monsti'ante  viam. — Manil,  11.  i. 


^>< 


LONDON 

Printed  by  I.  D^  for  Iohn  Iaggard,  and  are  to  be 

sold  at  his  shop  at  the  Hand  and  Starre  in  Fleete-streete, 
neere  the  Temple  Gate.       ')  6  2  2. 


TO    THE 
MOST    ILLUSTRIOUS    AND    MOST   EXCELLENT 

PRINCE  CHARLES,  PRINCE  OF  WALES, 

DUKE    OF    COENEWALL,  EARLE    OF    CHESTER,  ETC. 


MONGST  other  neglects  prejudicial!  to  this 
state,  I  have  observed,  that  many  the 
worthy  and  heroyque  acts  of  our  nation, 
have  been  bui'ied  and  forgotten :  the 
actors  themselves  being  desirous  to  sliunne 
emulation  in  publishing  them,  and  those  which  overhved 
them,  fearefull  to  adde,  or  to  diminish  from  the  actors 
worth,  judgement,  and  valour,  have  forborne  to  wTite 
them ;  by  which  succeeding  ages  have  been  deprived  of 
the  fruits  which  might  have  beene  gathered  out  of  their 
experience,  had  they  beene  committed  to  record.  To 
avoyd  this  neglect,  and  for  the  good  of  my  country,  I  have 
thought  it  my  duty  to  publish  the  observations  of  my 
South  Sea  Voyage;  and  for  that  unto  your  highnesse, 
your  heires,  and  successors,  it  is  most  likely  to  be  advan- 
tagious  (having  brought  on  me  nothing  but  losse  and 
misery),  I  am  bold  to  use  your  name,  a  protection  unto  it, 
and  to  offer  it  with  all  humblenes  and  duty  to  yoiu'  high- 
nesse approbation,  which  if  it  purchase,  I  have  attained  my 
desire,  which  shall  ever  ayme  to  performe  dutie. 

Yoiu"  Highnesse  humble 

And  devoted  servant, 

RICHARD  HAWKINS. 


TO  THE  READER. 


AD  that  worthie  knight,  the  author,  lived  to 
have  seen  this  his  Treatise  published,  he  would 
perhaps  himself e  have  given  the  account  there- 
of:  for  by  his  owne  directions  it  was  put  to 
the  presse,  though  it  pleased  God  to  take  him  to  his  mercy 
during  the  time  of  the  impression.  His  purpose  was  to  have 
recommended  both  it  and  himselfe  unto  our  most  excellent 
Prince  Charles,  and  himselfe  wrote  the  Dedication,  which 
being  imparted  unto  me,  I  conceited  that  it  stood  not  ivith 
my  dutie  to  suppresse  it. 

Touching  the  discourse  it  selfe,  as  it  is  out  of  my  element 
to  judge,  so  it  is  out  of  my  purpose  to  say  much  of  it.  This 
onely  I  may  boldly  promise,  that  you  shall  heere  find  an 
expert  seamati,  in  his  owne  dialect,  deliver  a  true  relation  of 
an  unfortunat  voyage  ;  ivhich  howsoever  it  proved  lamentable 
and  fatall  to  the  actors,  may  yet  prove  pleasing  to  the 
readers  :  it  being  an  itch  in  our  natures  to  delight  in  newnes 
and  varietie,  be  the  subject  fiever  so  grievous.  This  (if  there 
were  no  more)  were  yet  worthy  your  perusall;  and  is  as 
much  as  others  have  ivith  good  acceptance  afforded  in 
relations  of  this  nature.  Hoiobeit  besides  the  bare  series  and 
context  of  the   storie,   you   shall  heere  finde  interweaved. 


VI  TO    THJO    READER. 

sundry  exact  descriptions  of  Countries,  Townes,  Capes, 
Promontories,  Rivers,  Creeks,  Harbours,  and  the  like,  not  un- 
pjrofitahle  for  navigators  ;  besides  many  notable  obset^vations, 
the  fruites  of  a  long  experience,  that  may  give  light  touching 
marine  accidents,  even  to  the  best  captaines  and  commaund- 
ers  :  who  if  they  desire  to  learn  by  precepts,  shall  here  find 
store :  but  if  examples  jjrevaile  more  with  them,  here  are 
also  alieiia  pericula.  If  you  believe  mee  not,  reade  and 
judge.     Farewell. 


THE    OBSERVATIONS 

OF 

SIR  RICHARD  HAWKINS,  KNIGHT, 

IN    HIS 

VOYAGE    INTO   THE    SOUTH    SEA. 

SECTION    I. 

WITH  the  counsels  consent,  and  lielpe  of  my  father, 
Sir  John  Hawkins,^  knight,  I  resolved  a  voyage  to  be  made 
for  the  Hands  of  Japan,  of  the  Phillippinas,  and  Molucas, 
the  kingdomes  of  China,  and  East  Indies,  by  the  way  of 
the  Straites  of  Magelan,  and  the  South  Sea. 

The  principal!  end  of  our  designements,  was,  to  make  a  The  neces- 

•T  i  o  ->  '  gary    use  of 

perfect  discovery  of  all  those  parts  where  I  should  arrive,  '''^coveiies. 
as  well  knowne  as  unknowne,  wdtli  their  longitudes,  and 
latitudes ;  the  lying  of  thek  coasts ;  their  head-lands  ;  oi"  t>  avaiie. 
their  ports,  and  bayes;  their  cities,  townes,  andpeoplings; 
their  manner  of  government ;  with  the  commodities  which 
the  countries  yeelded,  and  of  which  they  have  want,  and 
are  in  necessitie. 

For  this  piu-pose  in  the  end  of  anno  1588,  retui-ning  or  shipping. 
from  the  journey  against  the  Spanish  Armado,  I  caused  a 

1  Sir  John  Hawkins  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of 
his  period.  IJe  was  a  noted  commander  at  sea  forty-eight  years, 
and  treasurer  of  the  navy  for  twenty-two  years  ;  and  it  was  generally 
owned  that  he  was  the  author  of  more  useful  inventions,  and  intro- 
duced into  the  navy  better  regulations,  than  any  officer  before  his 
time. 


8  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

Sect.  1.  ship  to  be  builded  in  the  river  of  Thames,  betwixt  three 
and  foiire  hundred  tunnes,  which  was  finished  in  that  per- 
fection as  could  be  required ;  for  shee  was  pleasing  to  the 
eye,  profitable  for  stowage,  good  of  sayle,  and  well  condi- 
tioned. 

The  day  of  her  lanching  being  appoynted,  the  Lady 
Hawkins  (my  mother-in-law)  craved  the  naming  of  the 
ship,  which  was  easily  granted  her :  who  knowing  what 
voyage  was  pretended  to  be  undertaken,  named  her  the 
Repentance :  what  her  thoughts  were,  was  kept  secret  to 
her  selfe ;  and  although  many  times  I  expostulated  with 
her,  to  declare  the  reason  for  giving  her  that  uncouth  name, 
I  could  never  have  any  other  satisfaction,  then  that  re- 
pentance was  the  safest  ship  we  could  sayle  in,  to  purchase 
the  haven  of  Heaven.  Well,  I  know,  shee  was  no  pro- 
phetesse,  though  a  religious  and  most  vertuous  lady,  and 
of  a  very  good  understanding.^ 

Yet  too  propheticall  it  fell  out  by  Gods  secrete  judge- 
mentes,  which  in  his  wisdome  was  pleased  to  reveale  unto 
us  by  so  unknowne  a  way,  and  was  sufiicient  for  the 
present,  to  cause  me  to  desist  from  the  enterprise,  and  to 
leave  the  ship  to  my  father,  who  willingly  tooke  her,  and 
paid  the  entire  charge  of  the  budding  and  fm'nishing  of 
her,  which  I  had  concorted-  or  paid.  And  tliis  I  did  not 
for  any  superstition  I  have  in  names,  or  for  that  I  thinke 
them  able  to  further  or  hinder  any  thing ;  for  that  all 
immediately  dependeth  upon  the  Providence  of  Almightie 
God,  and  is  disposed  by  him  alone. 
Improper         Yct  advisc  I  all  persons  ever  (as  neere  as  they  can)  by 

names  for 

shipping,      all  meanes,  and  in  all  occasions,  to  presage  unto  them- 

^  Possibly  her  ladyship's  thoughts  may  be  explained  by  the  con- 
sideration that  she  compared  the  objects  of  the  proposed  voyage  with 
those  followed  out  by  her  husband.  He  was  the  first  Englishman 
who  engaged  in  the  inhuman  traffic  of  slaves,  and  was  granted  the 
rmenviablc  addition  to  his  arms  :  "  a  demi  moor  proper  ;  bound." 

^  Incurred  ? 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  9 

selves  the  good  they  can,  and  in  giving  names  to  terestriall     sect.  i. 


workes  (especially  to  ships),  not  to  give  snch  as  meerly 
represent  the  celestial  character ;  for  few  have  I  knowne, 
or  seen,  come  to  a  good  end,  which  have  had  such  attri- 
butes. As  was  plainely  scene  in  the  Revenge,  which  was  TheiJemi^e 
ever  the  unfortunatest  ship  the  late  queenes  majestic  had 
during  her  raigne;  for  coming  out  of  Ireland,  with  Sir 
John  Parrot,  shee  was  like  to  be  cast  away  upon  the 
Kentish  coast.  After,  in  the  voyage  of  Sii*  John  Hawkins, 
my  father,  anno  1586,  shee  strucke  aground  coming  into 
Plimouth,  before  her  going  to  sea.  Upon  the  coast  of 
Spaine,  shee  left  her  fleete,  readie  to  sinke  with  a  great 
leake  :  at  her  returne  into  the  harbour  of  Plimouth,  shee 
beate  upon  Winter  stone  ;  and  after,  in  the  same  voyage, 
going  out  of  Portsmouth  haven,  shee  ranne  twice  aground; 
and  in  the  latter  of  them,  lay  twentie-two  houres  beating 
upon  the  shore,  and  at  length,  with  eight  foote  of  water  in 
hold,  shee  was  forced  off,  and  presently  ranne  upon  the 
Oose  :  and  was  cause  that  shee  remained  there  (with  other 
three  ships  of  her  majesties)  six  months,  till  the  spring  of 
the  yeare;  when  coming  about  to  "bee  decked,^  entring 
the  river  of  Thames,  her  old  leake  breaking  upon  her, 
had  like  to  have  drowned  all  those  wliich  were  in  her.  In 
anno  1591,  with  a  storme  of  wind  and  weather,  riding  at  her 
moorings  in  the  river  of  Rochester,  nothing  but  her  bare 
masts  over  head,  shee  was  turned  topse-turvie,  her  kele 
uppermost :  and  the  cost  and  losse  shee  wrought,  I  have 
too  good  cause  to  remember,  in  her  last  voyage,  in  which 
shee  was  lost,  when  shee  gave  England  and  Spain  just 
cause  to  remember  her.  For  the  Spaniards  themselves 
confesse,  that  three  of  their  ships  sunke  by  her  side,  and 
was  the  death  of  above  1500  of  their  men,  with  the  losse  ^';« ,  Master 

Haeluits  Re- 

of  a  great  part  of  their  fleete,  by  a  storme  Avhich  suddainly  '"t'o"s. 
tooke  them  the  next   day.     What  English  died  in   her, 

1  Docked? 


10  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

_f^'_'^  many  living  are  witnesses  :  amongst  wliicli  was  Sir  Richard 
Greenfeild/  a  noble  and  valiant  gentleman,  vice-admirall 
in  her  of  her  majesties  fleete.  So  that,  well  considered, 
shee  was  even  a  ship  loaden,  and  fnll  franght  with  ill 
successe. 

The   Tkun.      The  like  wee  might  behold  in  the  Thunderbolt,  of  Lon- 

Loudon.  (Jqj^^  who,  in  one  voyage  (as  I  remember),  had  her  mast 
cleft  with  a  thunderbolt,  upon  the  coast  of  Barbary.  After 
in  Dartmouth,  going  for  admirall  of  the  Whaftage,-  and 
guard  of  the  fleete  for  the  river  of  Bourdieux,  had  also  her 
poope  blown  up  with  fire  sodainly,  and  unto  this  day,  never 
could  be  knowne  the  cause,  or  manner  how :  and  lastly, 
shee  was  burned  with  her  whole  companie  in  the  river  of 
Bourdieux,  and  Master  Edward  Wilson,  generall  in  her, 
slaine  by  his  enemies,  having  escaped  the  fire. 

The  Jesus  oi      The  succcsso  of  the  Jesus  of  Lubecke,  in  Saint  John  de 

Lubeck. 

aifce^'^''""  ^l^if^j  in  the  Nova  Spania,  infamous  to  the  Spaniardes ;' 
with  my  Repentance,  in  the  South  Sea,  taken  by  force, 
hath  utterly  impoverished,  and  overthrowne  our  house. 

o(^s  faine"'^^  Tlic  Joumey  of  Spaine,  pretended  for  England,  anno 
1587,  called  the  Journey  of  Revenge,  left  .the  principall  of 
their  men  and  ships  on  the  rocks  of  Cape  Finister,  and  the 
rest  made  a  lamentable  end,  for  the  most  part  in  the 
Groyne.*     No  more  for  this  poynt,  but  to  our  pui'pose. 

'  The  brave  defence  of  Sir  Richard  Greenfeild,  or  Greenville,  against 
nearly  the  whole  Spanish  fleet,  merits  being  here  recorded  :  himself 
severely  wounded  and  his  ship  a  complete  wreck,  he  ordered  her  to 
be  sunk,  but  to  this  his  officers  would  not  consent,  so  she  surrendered 
on  terms.  Out  of  one  hundred  men  fit  to  bear  arms,  near  sixty 
survived  this  glorious  action  ;  but  hardly  a  man  but  carried  oiF  some 
wounds  as  memorials  of  their  courage. 

*  Convoy  %  Whafter.  A  term  applied  to  ships  of  war, — probably 
from  their  carrying  flags  or  whafts. 

^  This  alludes  to  a  base  attack  made  on  Sir  John  Hawkins,  after  he 
had  entered  into  a  friendly  agreement  with  the  Viceroy., 

*  Corogne  (F.)  Coruua  (S.). 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  11 


SECTION   II. 


The  Repentance  being  put  in  perfection,  and  riding  at 
Detford,  the  queenes  majestie  passing  by  her,  to  her  pal- 
lace  of  Greenwych,  commanded  her  bargemen  to  row 
round  about  her,  and  viewing  her  from  post  to  stemme, 
disliked  nothing  but  her  name,  and  said,  that  sliee  would 
chi'isten  her  anew,  and  that  henceforth  shee  shoidd  be 
called  the  Daintie ;  which  name  she  brooked  as  well  for 
her  proportion  and  grace,  as  for  the  many  happie  voyages 
shee  made  in  her  majesties  service ;  having  taken  (for  her 
majestie)  a  great  Bysten,^  of  five  hundred  tunnes,  loaden 
with  iron  and  other  commodities,  under  the  conduct  of 
Sir  Martin  Furbusher;  a  caracke  bound  for  the  East 
Indies,  under  my  fathers  charge,  and  the  principall  cause 
of  taking  the  great  caracke,  brought  to  Dartmouth  by  Sii* 
John  Borrow,  and  the  Earl  of  Cumberlands  shippes,  anno 
1592,  with  others  of  moment  in  her  other  voyages.-  To  us, 
shee  never  brought  but  cost,  trouble,  and  care.    Therefore 

1  Probably  an  abbreviation  or  misprint  for  Biscayan.  Lediard  relates, 
that  in  1592,  an  expedition,  fitted  out  against  the  Spaniards,  took  a 
great  Biscayan  shipp  of  six  hundred  tunnes,  laden  with  all  sorts  of 
small  iron-work. 

-  This  great  caracke  was  taken,  after  a  sharp  engagement,  by  six 
ships,  part  of  the  expedition  alluded  to  in  note  1  ;  which  was  dis- 
patched expressly  to  the  Azores,  to  lie  in  wait  for  the  East  India 
carackes.  This  expedition  left  under  the  command  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  and  Sir  John  Borrough.  Sir  Walter  was,  however,  superseded 
by  Sir  Martin  Forbisher.  She  was  called  the  "  J/arfre  de  Dios,^^  a  seven- 
decked  ship  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  feet  from  stem  to  stern, 
manned  with  six  hundred  men.  The  burthen  of  this  caracke  was  six- 
teen hundred  tons,  and  she  carried  thirty-two  brass  guns.  Her  cai'go, 
besides  jewels,  ivhich  never  came  to  light,  was  as  follows  :  spices,  drugs, 
silks,  and  calicoes,  besides  other  wares,  many  in  number,  but  less  in 
value,  as  elephant's  teeth,  china,  cocoa-nuts,  hides,  ebony,  and  cloth 
made  from  rinds  of  trees.  All  which  being  appraised,  was  reckoned  to 
amount  to  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds.  The  car- 
racke,  or  Carraca,  was  a  lai'ge  vessel  of  two  masts,  used  in  the  India 
and  Brazilian  trade. 


12  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

'^'-'^^"-  my  father  resolved  to  sell  her,  though  with  some  losse, 
which  he  imparted  with  me :  and  for  that  I  had  ever  a 
particular  love  unto  her,  and  a  desire  shee  should  continue 
ours,  I  offered  to  ease  him  of  the  charge  and  care  of  her, 
and  to  take  her,  with  all  her  furniture  at  the  price  he  had 
before  taken  her  of  me ;  with  resolution  to  put  in  execu- 
tion the  voyage  for  which  shee  was  first  builded ;  although 
it  lay  six  months  and  more  in  suspence,  partly,  upon  the 
pretended  voyage  for  Nombrededios  and  Panama,  which 
then  was  fresh  a  foote  ;  and  partly,  upon  the  caracke  at 
Dartmouth,  in  which  I  was  imployed  as  a  commissioner ; 
but  this  businesse  being  ended,  and  the  other  pretence 
waxing  colde,  the  fift  of  March  I  resolved,  and  beganne  to 
goe  forward  with  the  journey,  so  often  talked  of,  and  so 
much  desired. 
cousiderati-      And  liaAdug  madc  an  estimate  of  the  charge  of  victualls, 

ons  for  pre-  "  o  ■> 

tended  voy.  ni^mitiou,  imprests,^  sea-store,  and  necessaries  for  the  sayd 
ship ;  consorting  another  of  an  hundred  tunnes,  which  I 
waited  for  daily  from  the  Straites  of  Giberalter,  A^dtli  a 
pynace  of  sixtie  tunnes,  all  mine  owne  :  and  for  a  com- 
petent number  of  men  for  them;  as  also  of  all  sorts  of 
marchandises  for  trade  and  traffique  in  all  places  where 
wee  should  come ;  I  began  to  wage  men,  to  buy  all  man- 
ner of  victualls  and  proAdsions,  and  to  lade  her  with  them, 
and  with  all  sorts  of  commodities  (which  I  could  call  to 
minde)  fitting;  and  dispatched  order  to  my  servant  in 
Plimouth,  to  put  in  a  readinesse  my  pj' nace  ;^  as  also  to  take 

Provisions    uu  ccrtainc  pro\isions,  which  are  better  cheape  in  those 

better  pro-  ^  ^ 

momh'\ben  V^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  Loudou,  as  bccfc,  porke,  bisket,  and  sider. 

at  London,  ^^^.j  ^,j^|^  ^|^g  diligcuce  I  uscd,  and  my  fathers  furtherance, 
at  the  end  of  one  moneth,  I  was  ready  to  set  sayle  for 
Plimouth,  to  joyne  with  the  rest  of  my  shippes  and  pro- 
visions.    But  the  expecting  of  the  coming  of  the  lord  high 

1  Bounty  1  or  perhaps  wages  paid  in  advance. 

2  A  small  vessel  fitted  with  sails  and  oars. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  13 

admirall,  Sir  Robert  Cecill,  principall  secretary  to  her  ^"''-  "• 
majestie,  and  Sir  Walter  Rawley,  witli  others,  to  honoui- 
my  sliippe  and  me  with  their  presence  and  farewell,  de- 
tayned  me  some  dayes ;  and  the  rayne  and  untemperate 
weather  deprived  me  of  the  favour,  which  I  was  in  hope  to 
have  received  at  their  hands.  WTiereupon,  being  loath  to 
loose  more  time,  and  the  winde  ser\ing  according  to  my 
wish,  the  eight  of  April,  1593,  I  caused  the  pilot  to  set 
sayle  from  Blackwall,  and  to  vayle^  down  to  Gravesend, 
whether  that  night  I  purposed  to  come. 

Having  taken  my  unhappy  last  leave  of  my  father  Sir 
John  Hawkins,  I  tooke  my  barge,  and  rowed  doAvn  the 
river,  and  coming  to  Barking,  wee  might  see  my  ship  at 
an  anchor  in  the  midst  of  the  channell,  where  ships  are 
not  Avont  to  more  themselves  :  this  bred  in  me  some  alter- 
ation. And  coming  aboord  her,  one  and  other  began  to 
recount  the  perill  they  had  past  of  losse  of  ship  and  goods, 
which  was  not  little ;  for  the  winde  being  at  east  north- 
east, when  they  set  sayle,  and  vered  out  southerly,  it 
forced  them  for  the  doubling  of  a  point  to  bring  their 
tacke  aboard,  and  looffing  up ;  the  winde  freshing,  sodenly 
the  shipp  began  to  make  a  little  hele ;  and  for  that  shee 
was  very  deepe  loaden,  and  her  ports  open,  the  water  be- 
gan to  enter  in  at  them,  which  no  bodie  having  regard 
unto,  thinking  themselves  safe  in  the  river,  it  augmented  Note. 
in  such  maner  as  the  waight  of  the  water  began  to  presse 
downe  the  side,  more  then  the  winde :  at  length  when  it 
was  scene  and  the  shete  flowne,  shee  could  hardly  be 
brought  upright.  But  God  was  pleased  that  with  the  di- 
ligence and  travell  of  the  company,  shee  was  freed  of  that 
danger ;  which  may  be   a  gentle  warning^  to  all  such  as 

'  Drop  down. 

^  We  ought  to  profit  by  the  experience  of  those  who  precede  us. 
Had  this  "  gentle  warning"  been  attended  to,  probably  the  loss  of  the 
Royal  George  might  have  been  prevented.      She  went  down  at  her 


Sect.  II. 


14  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

take  charge  of  shipping,  even  before  they  set  sayle,  eyther 
in  river  or  harboiu',  or  other  part,  to  have  an  eye  to  then' 
ports,  and  to  see  those  shut  and  callked,  which  may  cause 
danger;  for  avoyding  the  many  mishaps  which  dayly 
chance  for  the  neglect  thereof,  and  have  beene  most  la- 
mentable spectacles  and  examples  unto  us :  experiments 
in  the  Great  Harry,  admiralP  of  England,  which  was  over- 
set and  suncke  at  Portsmouth,  with  her  captaine,  Carew, 
and  the  most  part  of  his  company  drowned  in  a  goodly 
summers  day,  with  a  little  flawe  of  winde;  for  that  her 
ports  were  all  open,  and  making  a  small  hele,  by  them 
entred  their  destruction ;  where  if  they  had  beene  shut,  no 
wind  could  have  hurt  her,  especially  in  that  place. 

In  the  river  of  Thames,  Master  Thomas  Candish  had  a 
small  ship  over-set  through  the  same  negligence.  And  one 
of  the  fleete  of  Syr  Francis  Drake,  in  Santo  Domingo  har- 
bour, turned  her  keele  upward  likewise,  upon  the  same 
occasion;  with  many  others,  which  we  never  have  know- 
ledge of. 

And  when  this  commeth  to  passe,  many  times  negli- 
gence is  cloaked  with  the  fary  of  the  winde :  which  is  a 
double  fault ;  for  the  truth  being  knowne,  others  would 
bee  warned  to  shun  the  hke  neglects ;  for  it  is  a  very  bad 
ship  whose  masts  crackt  not  asimder,  whose  sayles  and 
tackling  flie  not  in  peeces,  before  she  over-set,  especially 
if  shee  be  English  built.     And  that  which  over-setteth  the 

anchors  while  lying  at  Spithead,  the  29th  of  August,  1782,  having 
been  struck  by  a  squall,  while  her  lower  ports  were  open. 

^  The  term  admirall,  appears  formerly  to  have  been  applied  as  well 
to  the  principal  ship  in  a  fleet,  as  to  the  superior  officer.  To  cite  one 
among  many  instances,  in  an  expedition  under  the  Earl  of  Cumber- 
land, in  1594,  we  find  the  Royal  Exchange,  Admiral,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  tons,  commanded  by  Captain  George  Cave.  The  May-floiver, 
two  hundred  and  fifty  tons,  Vice-Admu-al,  commanded  by  Captain  W. 
Anthony.  The  Samson  Rear-Admiral,  by  Captain  Nicholas  Downton, 
together  with  a  caravel  and  pinnace. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  15 

ship  is  tlie  waight  of  tlie  water  that  presseth  down  the  side,  ^'"'^-  "• 
which  as  it  entreth  more  and  more,  increaseth  the  waight, 
and  the  impossibihtie  of  the  remedie :  for,  the  water  not 
entring,  with  easing  of  the  sheate,  or  striking  the  sayles, 
or  putting  the  sliip  before  the  winde  or  sea,  or  other  dili- 
gences, as  occasion  is  offered  (and  all  expert  mariners 
know)  remedie  is  easily  found.' 

With  this  mischaunce  the  mariners  were  so  daunted,  that 
they  would  not  proceede  with  the  ship  way  further,  except 
shee  was  lighted,  which  indeede  was  needelesse,  for  many 
reasons  which  I  gave :  but  mariners  are  like  to  a  stiffe 
necked  horse,  which  taking  the  bridle  betwixt  his  teeth, 
forceth  his  rider  to  what  him  list,  mauger  his  will ;  so  they 
having  once  concluded,  and  resolved,  are  Avith  great  diffi- 
cultie  brought  to  yeelde  to  the  raynes  of  reason ;  and  to 
colour  their  negligence,  they  added  cost,  trouble,  and  de- 
lay. In  fine,  seeing  no  other  remedie,  I  dispatched  that 
night  a  servant  of  mine  to  give  account  to  my  father  of 
that  which  had  past,  and  to  bring  mee  presently  some 
barke  of  London,  to  goe  along  with  me  to  Plimouth; 
which  not  finding,  he  brought  me  a  hoye,  in  which  I 
loaded  some  sixe  or  eight  tunnes,  to  give  content  to  the 
company ;  and  so  set  sayle  the  13th  of  Aprill,  and  the  next 
day  wee  put  in  at  Harwich,  for  that  the  winde  was  con- 
trary, and  from  thence  departed  the  18th  of  the  sayd 
moneth  in  the  morning. 

When  wee  were  cleere  of  the  sands,  the  winde  veered  to 
the  south-west,  and  so  we  were  forced  to  put  into  Margat 
Roade,  whether  came  presently  after  us  a  fleete  of  Hol- 
landers of  above  an  hundreth  sayle,  bound  for  Rochell,  to 
loade    salt;  and   in   their    companie    a  dozen    shippes  of 

'  A  remarkable  instance  of  carelessness  occurred  in  1801.  The 
Dutch  Frigate  Ambuscade,  went  down  by  the  head  half  an  hour  after 
leaving  her  moorings  in  Sheerness  harbour.  This  arose  from  the  hawse 
holes  being  unusually  large,  and  the  plugs  not  in. 


16  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

warre ;  their  wafters  very  good  ships  and  Avell  appointed  in 
all  respects.  All  which  came  alongst  by  our  ship,  and  sa- 
luted us,  as  is  the  custome  of  the  sea,  some  with  three, 
others  with  five,  others  with  more  peeces  of  ordinance. 

The  next  morning  the  winde  vering  easterly,  I  set  sayle, 
and  the  Hollanders  with  me,  and  they  with  the  flood  in 
hand,  went  out  at  the  North-sands-head,  and  I  through 
the  Gulls  to  shorten  my  way,  and  to  set  my  pilate  ashore. 

Comming  neere  the  South-fore-land,  the  winde  began  to 
vere  to  the  south-east  and  by  south,  so  as  we  could  not 
double  the  point  of  the  land,  and  being  close  abourd  the 
shore,  and  puting  oiu"  ship  to  stay,  what  with  the  chapping 
sea,  and  what  with  the  tide  upon  the  bowe,  shee  mist  stay- 
ing, and  put  us  in  some  danger,  before  we  could  flatt 
about ;  therefore  for  doubling  the  point  of  any  land  better 
is  ever  a  short  bourd,  then  to  put  all  in  perill.^ 

Being  tacked  about,  wee  thought  to  anchor  in  the 
Downes,  but  the  sayles  set,  we  made  a  small  bourd,  and 
after  casting  about  agayne,  doubled  the  foreland,  and  ran 
alongst  the  coast  till  we  came  to  the  Isle  of  Wight :  where 
being  becalmed,  wee  sent  ashore  Master  Thomson,  of  Har- 
wich, our  pilot,  not  being  able  before  to  set  him  on  shore 
for  the  perversnes  of  the  winde. 

Being  cleere  of  the  Wight,  the  winde  vered  southerly, 
and  before  we  came  to  Port-land,  to  the  west,  south-west, 
but  with  the  helpe  of  the  ebbe  wee  recovered  Port-land- 
roade,  where  we  anchored  all  that  night  j  and  the  next 
morning  with  the  ebbe,  wee  set  sayle  againe,  the  winde  at 
west  south-west ;  purposing  to  beare  it  up,  all  the  ebbe, 
and  to  stop  the  flood  being  under  sayle. 

1  This  is  sound  advice  and  good  seamanship.  In  turning  to  wind- 
ward, it  is  wise  to  keep  in  the  fair  way,  so  that  in  case  of  missing  stays, 
you  have  not  a  danger  under  your  lee. 


THE    SOFTH    SEA.  17 

SECTIOX    I  IT. 

The  fleete  of  Flemings  which  had  beene  in  otu*  company    ^ecm. 


before,  came  toAnino-  into  the  road,  Avhich  certainly  was  a  The  piovi- 
thing  worth  the  noting,  to  behold  the   good  order  the  Dutch. 
masters  observed  in  guard  of  tlieir  fleete. 

The  admirall  headmost^  and  the  rest  of  the  men  of 
warre,  spread  alongst  to  wind-ward,  all  saving  the  vice- 
admii'all  and  her  consort,  which  were  lee-most  and  stern- 
most  of  all ;  and  except  the  admirall,  which  Avas  the  first, 
that  came  to  an  anchor,  none  of  the  other  men  of  warre 
anchored,  before  all  the  fleete  was  in  safetie ;  and  then 
they  placed  themselves  round  about  the  fleete ;  the  ^ice- 
admirall  seamost  and  leemost ;  wliich  Ave  have  taught  unto 
most  nations,  and  they  obserAe  it  noAV  a  dayes  better  then 
we,  to  our  shame,  that  being  the  authors  and  reformers  of  auth^s^d'/'' 
the  best  discipline  and  laAves  in  sea  causes,  are  become  plf„e!'"" 
those  Avhich  doe  noAV  Avorst  execute  them. 

And  I  cannot  gather  whence  this  contempt  hath  growne, 
except  of  the  neglect  of   disciphne,  or  rather  in  giving  By  them 

'-  °  ^  <j  •_'  againe  ne- 

commauds  for  favour  to  those,  which  want  experience  of  s'«"<=te''- 
what  is  committed  to  their  charge :  or  that  there  hath 
beene  little  cm-iositie  in  our  countrey  in  writing  of  the 
discipline  of  the  sea;  Avhich  is  not  lesse  necessary  for  us, 
then  that  of  the  law ;  and  I  am  of  opinion,  that  the  want 
of  experience  is  much  more  toUerable  in  a  generall  by 
land,  then  in  a  governoiu"  by  sea :  for  in  the  field,  the 
lieutenant  generall,  the  sergeant  major,  and  the  coronels 
supply  Avhat  is  wanting  in  the  generall,  for  that  they  all 
command,  and  ever  there  is  place  for  counsell,  AA'hich  in 
the  sea  by  many  accidents  is  denied ;  and  the  head  is  he 
that  raanageth  all,  in  whom  alone  if  there  be  defect,  all 
is  badly  governed,  for,  by  ignorance  how  can  errors  be 
judged  or  reformed?     And  therefore  I  wish  all  to  take 

B 


18  IIAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

J^^^^_  upon  tliem  that  which  tliey  understand^  and  refuse  the 

contrary. 
The  modes-       ^g  Sip  Heurv  Palmer,  a  wise  and  vahant  e-entleman,  a 

ty    of   Sir  ,/  ^  o  ' 

Henry  Pal-  g^gr^^  commauder,  and  of  much  experience  in  sea  causes, 
being  appoynted  by  the  queens  majesties  counsel!,  to  goe 
for  generall  of  a  fleete  for  the  coast  of  Spaine,  anno  1583, 
submitting  himselfe  to  their  lordships  pleasure,  excused 
the  charge,  saying,  that  his  trayning  up  had  beene  in  the 
narrow  seas ;  and  that  of  the  other  he  had  little  experience  : 
and  therefore  was  in  dutie  bound  to  intreate  their  honours 
to  make  choice  of  some  other  person,  that  was  better  ac- 
quainted and  experimented  in  those  seas  ;  that  her  majestic 
and  their  lordships  might  be  the  better  served.  His 
modestie  and  discretion  is  doubtlesse  to  be  had  in  re- 
membrance and  great  estimation;  for  the  ambition  of 
many  which  covet  the  command  of  fleetes,  and  places  of 
government  (not  knoAving  their  compasse,  nor  how,  nor 
what  to  command)  doe  purchase  to  themselves  shame; 
and  losse  to  those  that  employ  them :  being  required  in  a 
quiredTn  a  commauder  at  sea,  a  sharpe  wit,  a  good  understanding, 
at™  a.''"  ^'  experience  in  shipping,  practise  in  management  of  sea 
business,  knowledge  in  navigation,  and  in  command.  I 
hold  it  much  better  to  deserve  it,  and  not  to  have  it,  then 
to  have  it  not  deservine:  it. 


SECTION    IV. 

The  fruits  and  inconveniences  of  the  latter  we  daily  par- 
take of,  to  our  losse  and  dishonor.     As  in  the  fleete  that 
The  losse  of  wcnt  for  Bm'dicux,  anno  1593,  which  had  six  gallant  ships 
dieux  fleete  for   waftcrs.     At  thcu'  going  out  of  Plimeuth,  the  vice- 

annol59a.  ^         ® 

admirall,  that  should  have  beene  starnmost  of  all,  was  the 
headmost,  and  the  admirall  the  last,  and  he  that  did  exe- 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  19 

cute  the  office  of  the  vice-admirall;  lanching  off  into  the  ^eet.ji^ 
sea,  drew  after  him  the  greater  part  of  the  fleete,  and  night 
coniining  on,  and  iDoth  bearing  lights,  caused  a  separa- 
tion :  so  that  the  head  had  a  quarter  of  the  bodie,  and 
the  fleete  three  quarters,  and  he  that  should  goe  before, 
came  behinde.  Whereof  ensued,  that  the  three  parts 
meeting  with  a  few  Spanish  men  of  warre,  wanting  their 
head,  were  a  prey  unto  them.  For  the  vice-admirall,  and 
o'ther  wafters,  that  should  be  the  shepheards  to  guard 
and  keepe  theii'  flocke,  and  to  carry  them  in  safetie  before 
them,  were  headmost,  and  they  the  men  who  made  most 
hast  to  flie  from  the  wolfe.  ^^Tiereas  if  they  had  done  as  xhc  cause. 
they  ought,  in  place  of  losse  and  infamie,  they  had  gained 
honor  and  reward. 

This  I  have  beene  enformed  of  by  the  Spanish  and 
English,  which  Avere  present  in  the  occasion.  And  a  ship 
of  mine,  being  one  of  the  starnmost,  freed  her  selfc,  for 
that  shee  was  in  warhke  manner,  with  her  false  netting, 
many  pendents  and  streamers,  and  at  least  sixteen  or  eight- 
teen  peeces  of  artillery ;  the  enemie  thinking  her  to  be  a 
wafter,  or  ship  of  warre,  not  one  of  them  durst  lay  her 
aboord :  and  this  the  master  and  company  vaunted  of  at 
their  returne. 

In   the  same  voyage,  in  the  river  of  Burdieux  (as  is 

credibly  reported),  if  the  six  wafters  had  kept  together, 

they  had  not  onely  not  received  domage,  but  gotten  much 

honour  and  reputation.     For  the  admirall  of  the  Spanish  The  weak- 
ness of  the 
armado,  was  a  Flemish  shippe  of  not  above  130  tunnes,  enemy. 

and  the  rest  flie-boates'  and  small  shij)ping,  for  the  most 

part. 

And  although  there  Avere  twenty-two  sayle  in  all,  Avhat 

manner  of  sliips  they  were,  and  Iioav  fui-nished  and  ap- 

poynted,  is  Avell  knowne,  Avith  the  difference. 

1  Boats  built  for  speed  (1)  or  perhaps  from  the  Dutch  Filihote. 

b2 


20  IIAAVKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^''"^-  "'•         lu  the  fleete  of  her  majestic,  under  the  charge  of  my 
'^'^|.^7age  father  Sir  John   Hawkins,  anno  1590,  upon  the  coast  of 

o(  Sir  John  '  '       ^ 

a^no^i59o.  Spaiuc,  the  ^dce-admirall  being  a  head  one  morning,  where 
his  place  was  to  be  a  sterne,  lost  us  the  taking  of  eight  men 
of  warre  loaden  with  munition,  victuals,  and  provisions, 
for  the  supplie  of  the  souldiers  in  Brittaine  :  and  although 
they  were  seven  or  eight  leagues  from  the  shore,  when  our 
vice-admirall  began  to  fight  with  them,  yet  for  that  the 
rest  of  our  fleete  were  some  foui*,  some  five  leagues,  and 
some  more  distant  from  them,  when  we  beganne  to  give 
chase,  the  Spaniards  recovered  into  the  harbour  of  Monge, 
before  our  admirall  could  come  up  to  give  direction;  yet 
well  beaten,  with  losse  of  above  tAvo  hundreth  men,  as  they 
themselves  confessed  to  me  after. 

And  doubtlesse,  if  the  wind  had  not  over-blowne,  and 
that  to  folloAv  them  I  was  forced  to  shut  all  my  lower 
ports,  the  ship  I  undertooke  doubtles  had  never  endured 
to  come  to  the  port ;  but  being  doubble  fli-boates,  and 
all  of  good  sajde,  they  bare  for  their  lives,  and  we  what 
we  could  to  follow  and  fetch  them  up. 

Sir  nichavd      In  this  poynt,  at  the  He  of  Flores,  Sir  Richard  Green- 

Grpenfifld  v     j        '  j 

at  Flores.  fjgijj  got  etcruall  liouour  and  reputation  of  great  valoiu", 
and  of  an  experimented  souldier,  chusing  rather  to  sacri- 
fice his  life,  and  to  passe  all  danger  whatsoever,  then  to 
fayle  in  his  obligation,  by  gathering  together  those  Avhich 
had  remained  a  shore  in  that  place,  though  with  the  hazard 
of  his  ship  and  companie ;  and  rather  we  ought  to  imbrace 
an  honom-able  death,  then  to  live  with  infamie  and  dis- 
honour, by  fay  ling  in  dutie ;  and  I  account,  that  he  and 
his  country  got  much  honor  in  that  occasion;  for  one  ship, 
and  of  the  second  sort  of  her  majesties,  sustained  the  force 
of  all  the  fleete  of  Spain,  and  gave  them  to  understand, 
that  they  be  impregnible,  for  having  bou'ght  deerely  the 
boording  of  her,  divers  and  sundry  times,  and  with  many 


TJIE    SOUTH    SKA.  21 

joyntly,  and  with  a  continuall  figlit  of  fourteen  or  sixteen    '^'"'^-  ^''■ 


houres,  at  length  leaving  her  without  any  mast  standing,  and 
like  a  logge  in  the  seas,  shee  made,  notwithstanding,  a  most 
honourable  composition  of  life  and  libertie  for  above  two 
hundreth  and  sixtie  men,  as  by  the  pay-booke  appeareth : 
which  her  majestie  of  her  free  grace,  commanded,  in  re- 
compence  of  their  ser\dce,  to  be  given  to  every  one  his  six 
moneths  wages.  All  Avhich  may  worthily  be  written  in  our 
jchronicles  in  letters  of  gold,  in  memory  for  all  posterities, 
some  to  bcAvare,  and  others,  by  their  example  in  the  like 
occasions,  to  imitate  the  true  valour  of  our  nation  in  these 
ages. 

In  poynt  of  Providence,  which  captaine  Vavisor,  in  the  Capiaine 

Vavisor. 

Foi'esight,^  gave  also  good  proofe  of  his  valour,  in  casting 
about  upon  the  whole  fleete,  notwithstanding  the  great- 
nesse  and  multitude  of  the  Spanish  armado,  to  yeeld  that 
succour  which  he  was  able ;  although  some  doe  say,  and  I 
consent  with  them,  that  the  best  valour  is  to  obey,  and  to 
follow  the  head,  seeme  that  good  or  bad  which  is  com- 
manded. For  God  himselfe  telleth  us,  that  obedience  is 
better  than  sacrifice.  Yet  in  some  occasions,  where  there 
is  difficultie  or  impossibilitie  to  know  what  is  commanded, 

1  In  the  list  of  seven  ships  composing  Lord  Thomas  Howard's  fleet, 
we  find  the  Foresight,  Captain  Vavasour.  He  deserves  great  credit  for 
attempting  to  yield  what  succour  he  Avas  able  to  the  gallant  Sir  R. 
Greenville,  whose  brave  defence  has  been  already  alluded  to  in  page  10. 
One  other  vessel  followed,  or  perhaps  set,  the  example  :  the  George 
Nohle,  of  London,  falling  under  the  lee  of  the  Revenge,  asked  Sir 
Richard  if  he  had  anything  to  command  him  ;  but  as  he  was  one  of  the 
victuallers  and  but  of  small  force,  Sir  Pdchard  bid  him  shift  for  him- 
self, and  leave  him  to  his  fortune.  Lediard  adds  in  a  note,  that  it  is 
more  than  probable  had  all  the  other  vessels  behaved  with  the  same 
vigour  and  resolution  as  Sir  Richard  and  his  company,  they  might 
have  given  a  good  account  of  the  Spanish  fleet.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
the  name  of  the  commander  of  the  George  Noble  is  not  recorded.  We 
know  not  which  to  admire  most,  his  bravery  in  fully  acting  up  to  the 
principle  of  "  succouring  a  known  friend  in  view,"  or  the  magnanimity 
of  Sir  Richard  in  dismissing  him  from  an  unequal  contest. 


Sect.  V. 


22  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

many  times  it  is  great  discretion  and  obligation,  judiciously 
to  take  hold  of  the  occasion  to  yeeld  succour  to  his  as- 
sociats,  without  jiutting  himselfc  in  manifest  danger.  But 
to  our  voyage. 


SECTION    V. 

Being  cleare  of  the  race  of  Portland,  the  wind  began  to 
suffle^  with  fogge  and  misling  rayne,  and  forced  us  to  a 
short  sayle,  which  continued  with  us  three  dayes;  the 
Avind  never  veering  one  poynt,  nor  the  fogge  suffering  us 
to  see  the  coast. 

The  third  day  in  the  fogge,  we  met  with  a  barke  of 
Dartmouth,  which  came  from  Rochell,  and  demanding  of 
them  if  they  had  made  any  land,  answered,  that  they  had 
onely  scene  the  Edie  stone  that  morning,  which  lyeth 
th^vart  of  the  sound  of  Plimouth,  and  that  Dartmouth  (as 
they  thought)  bare  off  us  north  north-east :  which  seemed 
strange  unto  us;  for  we  made  account  that  we  were 
thwart  of  Exmouth.  Within  two  hoiu'es  after,  the  weather 
beganne  to  cleare  up,  and  we  found  oui'selves  thwart  of 
the  Berry,  and  might  see  tlie  small  Ijarke  bearing  into 
Torbay,  having  over-shot  her  port;  which  error  often 
happeneth  to  those  that  make  the  land  in  foggie  weather, 
and  use  not  good  diligence  by  sound,  by  lying  off  the 
land,  and  other  circumstances,  to  search  the  truth ;  and  is 
cause  of  the  losse  of  many  a  ship,  and  the  sweet  lives  of 
multitudes  of  men." 

That  evening  we  anchored  in  the  range  of  Dartmouth, 
till  the  floud  was  spent ;  and  the  ebbe  come,  wee  set  sajde 

1  Souffler— to  blow.  ' 

2  It  is  still  unfortunately  too  much  the  custom  to  risk  the  loss  of 
ship  and  "  sweet  lives,"  by  neglecting  the  use  of  the  lead. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  23 

agaiue.     And  the  next  morning  early,  being  the  26th  of    ^'''''-  ''• 
Aprillj  wee  harboured  our  selves  in  Plimouth. 

My  ship  at  an  anchor,  and  I  ashore,  I  presently  dis- 
patched a  messenger  to  London,  to  ad'sdse  my  father.  Sir 
John  Hawkins,  what  had  past :  which,  not  onely  to  him, 
but  to  all  others,  that  understood  what  it  was,  seemed 
strange ;  that  the  wind  contrary,  and  the  weather  such  as 
it  had  beene,  wee  could  be  able  to  gaine  Plimoiith;  but 
doubtlesse,  the  Daintie  was  a  A'ery  good  sea  ship,  and  ex- 
cellent by  the  winde ;  Avhich  with  the  neap  streames,  and 
our  diligence  to  benefit  our  selves  of  all  advantages,  made 
fezible  that  which  almost  Avas  not  to  be  beleeved. 

And  in  this  occasion,  I  found  by  experience,  that  one  of  ^^gY„^*'^JJ,'j 
the  principall  parts  required  in  a  mariner  that  frequenteth  '"'*""^' ■ 
oiu*  coastes  of  England,  is  to  cast  his  tydes,  and  to  know 
how  they  set  from  poynt  to  poynt,  with  the  difference  of 
those  in  the  channell  from  those  of  the  shore.' 


SECTION    VI. 

Now  presently  I  began  to  pi-epare  for  my  dispatch,  and  to 
hasten  my  departm-e ;  and  finding  that  my  ship  which  T 
expected  from  the  Straites,  came  not,  and  that  shee  was 
to  goe  to  London  to  discharge,  and  uncertaine  how  long 
shee  might  stay,  I  resolved  to  take  another  of  mine  owne 
in  her  place,  though  lesser,  called  the  Haivke,  onely  for  a 
victualler;  purposing  in  the  coast  of  Brasill,  or  in  the 
Straites,^  to  take  out  her  men  and  victualls,  and  to  cast  her 
off. 

^  The  tide  runs  two  or  three  hours  later  in  the  offing  than  in  shore ; 
by  attending  to  this,  a  vessel  working  down  channel  may  gain  great 
advantage. 

^  Of  Magellan. 


24  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

SECTION    VII. 

Sect.  VII.  With  my  continiiall  travell^  the  lielpe  of  my  good  friends, 


and  excessive  charge  (which  none  can  easily  beleeve,  but 
those  which  have  prooved  it),  towardes  the  end  of  May, 
I  was  readie  to  set  sa^de  with  my  three  ships,  drawne 
out  into  the  sound,  and  began  to  gather  my  company 
aboord. 

The  28th  of  May  (as  I  remember)  began  a  storme  of 
winde,  westerly;  the  two  lesser  shippes  presently  har- 
boured themselves,  and  I  gave  order  to  the  master  of  the 
Daintie  (called  Hugh  Cornish),  one  of  the  most  sufficientest 
men  of  his  coate,  to  bring  her  also  into  Catt-water,  which 
he  laboured  to  doe;  but  being  neere  the  mouth  of  the 
harbour,  and  doubting  least  the  anchor  being  weighed, 
the  ship  might  cast  the  contrary  way,  and  so  run  on  some 
perill,  entertained  himselfe  a  while  in  laying  out  a  warpe, 
and  in  the  meane  time,  the  Avind  freshing,  and  the  ship 
riding  by  one  anchor,  brake  the  flooke  of  it,  and  so  forced 
them  to  let  fall  another ;  by  which,  and  by  the  warpe  they 
A  crueii       }^^([  \^y([  out,  tlicv  rvdd.     Tlic  storme  was  such,  as  being 

slorme.  .  ^  »'       -'  '  o 

within  hearing  of  those  upon  the  shore,  we  were  not  able 
by  any  meanes  to  send  them  succour,  and  the  second  day 
of  the  storme,  desiring  much  to  goe  aboord,  there  joined 
Avith  me  captaine  AVilliam  Anthony,  captaine  John  Ellis, 
And  tiieipin  aud  uiastcr  Henrv  Coiu-ton,  in  a  light  horsman^  which  I 

the  effects  of  " 

courase  aud  had :  all  mcu  exercised  in  charge,  and  of  valour  and  suffi- 

advice.  ° 

ciencie,  and  from  then'  youth  bred  up  in  businesse  of  the 
sea :  which  notwithstanding,  and  that  wee  laboured  what 
we  could,  for  the  space  of  two  hoiu'cs  against  Avaves  and 
wind,  we  could  finde  no  possibilitie  to  accomplish  our 
desire;  which  scene,  we  Avent  aboord  the  other  shippes, 

^   Probably  what  is  uow  called  a  "  gig";  a  last-pulling  boat. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  35 

and  put  them  in  the  best  secui'itie  Avee  could.  Thus  busied^  •'^'''■'-  ''"• 
we  might  see  come  driving  by  us  the  mayne  mast  of  the 
Daintie,  which  made  me  to  feare  the  worst,  and  so  hasted 
a  shore,  to  satisfie  my  longing. 

And  comming  upon  Catt-downe,  wee  might  see  the  ship 
heave  and  sett,  which  manifestly  shewed  the  losse  of  the 
mast  oneh^,  which  Avas  well  imployed ;  for  it  saved  the  ship, 
men,  and  goods.  For  had  shee  driven  a  ships  length 
'more,  shee  had  (no  doubt)  beene  cast  away ;  and  the  men 
in  that  place  could  not  cliuse  but  run  into  danger. 

Comming  to  mv  house  to  shift  me  (for  that  we  were  all  J'"" '°"''"'  "^ 

~  ^  \  the  pjoace. 

Avett  to  the  skinne),  I  had  not  Avell  changed  my  clothes, 
when  a  servant  of  mine,  Avho  was  in  the  pynace  at  my 
comming  ashore,  enters  almost  out  of  breath,  with  newes, 
that  shee  was  beating  upon  the  rocks,  which  though  I 
knew  to  be  remedilesse,  I  put  my  selfe  in  place  Avhere  I 
might  see  her,  and  in  a  little  time  after  shee  sunk  downe 
right.  These  losses  and  mischances  troubled  and  grieved, 
but  nothing  daunted  me ;  for  common  experience  taught 
me,  that  all  honourable  enterprises  are  accompanied  with 
difficulties  and  daungers ;  Si  fortuna  me  tormenta ;  Es- 
peranga  me  contenta  .-^  of  hard  beginnings,  many  times 
come  prosperous  and  happy  events.  And  although,  a  well- 
willing  friend  Avisely  foretold  me  them  to  be  presages  of 
future  bad  successe,  and  so  disswaded  me  what  lay  in  him 
Avith  effectual  reasons,  from  my  pretence,  yet  the  hazard 
of  my  credite,  and  danger  of  disreputation,  to  take  in  hand 
that  which  I  should  not  prosecute  by  all  meanes  possible, 
Avas  more  poAverfuU  to  cause  me  to  goe  forwardes,  then  his 
grave  good  counsell  to  make  me  desist.  And  so  the 
storme  ceasing,  I  beganne  to  get  in  the  Daintie,  to  mast 
her  a-new,  and  to  recover  the  Fancy,  my  pynace,  Avhicli, 

^  Obviously  a  phrase  of  the  period.     Ancient  Pistol  is  made  to  say 
"  8i  fortuna  me  contenta,  spero  me  contenta." 


26  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^"^^  ^"'  with  the  helpe  and  furtherance  of  my  wives  father,  who 
supplyed  all  my  wants,  together  Avith  my  credit  (which  I 
thanke  God  was  unspotted),  in  ten  dayes  put  all  in  his 
former  estate,  or  better.  And  so  once  againe,  in  Gods 
name,  I  brought  my  shippes  out  into  the  sound,  the  wind 
being  easterly,  and  beganne  to  take  my  leave  of  my  friends, 
and  of  my  dearest  friend,  my  second  selfe,  whose  unfeyned 
teares  had  wrought  me  into  irresolution,  and  sent  some 
other  in  my  roome,  had  I  not  considered  that  he  that  is 
in  the  daunce,  must  needs  daunce  on,  though  he  doe  but 
hopp,  except  he  will  be  a  laughing  stocke  to  all  the  lookers 
on :  so  remembering  that  many  had  their  eyes  set  upon 
me,  with  diverse  affections,  as  also  the  hope  of  good  suc- 
cesse  (my  intention  being  honest  and  good),  I  shut  the 
doore  to  all  impediments,  and  mine  eare  to  all  contrary 
counsell,  and  gave  place  to  voluntary  banishment  from  all 
that  I  loved  and  esteemed  in  this  life,  with  hope  thereby 
better  to  serve  my  God,  my  prince,  and  countrie,  then  to 
encrease  my  tallent  any  way.^ 
Abuses  of         And  so  bcgaii  to  gather  mv  companie  aboord,  which 

some  sea-  o  o  .,  x 

farms  men.  occupicd  my  good  fricuds  and  the  justices  of  the  towne 
two  dayes,  and  forced  us  to  search  all  lodgings,  tavernes, 
and  ale-houses.  (For  some  would  be  ever  taking  their 
leave  and  never  depart)  :^  some  di-inke  themselves  so  drunke, 
that  except  they  were  carried  aboord,  they  of  themselves 
were  not  able  to  goe  one  steppe  :  others,  knowing  the 
necessity  of  the  time,  fayned  themselves  sicke  :  others,  to 
be  indebted  to  their  hostes,  and  forced  me  to  ransome 
them;  one,  his  chest;  another,  his  sword;    another,   his 

2  Familiar  as  we  are  with  the  present  resources  of  the  dockyard  at  Ply- 
mouth, we  can  hardly  estimate  the  firmness  that  could  bear  up  against 
such  mischances  ;  of  this  stuff  were  the  founders  of  the  British  naval 
power  composed. 

^  Now  fitted  the  halter,  now  traversed  the  cart. 
And  often  took  leave  yet  was  loath  to  deixirt. 

The  Thief  and  the  Cordelier. — Prior. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  :17 

shii'ts;  another,  his  carde4  and  instruments  for  sea:  and  '^'''^'•^'i- 
others,  to  benefit  themselves  of  the  imprest  given  them, 
absented  themselves,  making  a  lewd  li^dng  in  deceiving 
all,  whose  money  they  could  lay  hold  of;  which  is  a 
scandall  too  rife  amongst  our  sea-men ;  by  it  they  com- 
mitting three  great  offences  :  1,  Robbery  of  the  goods  of 
another  person;  2,  breach  of  their  faith  and  promise; 
3,  and  hinderance  (with  losse  of  time)  unto  the  voyage ; 
all  being  a  common  injui'y  to  the  owners,  \dctuallers,  and 
company ;  which  many  times  hath  beene  an  utter  over- 
throw and  undoing  to  all  in  generall.  An  abuse  in  our 
common-wealth  necessarily  to  be  reformed ;  and  as  a  per- 
son that  hath  both  scene,  and  felt  by  experience,  these 
inconveniences,  I  wish  it  to  be  remedied ;  for,  I  can  but 
wonder,  that  the  late  lord  high  admirall  of  England,  the 
late  Earle  of  Cumberland ;  and  the  Lord  Thomas  Howard, 
now  Earle  of  SuflPolke,  being  of  so  great  authoritie,  haAang 
to  their  cost  and  losse  so  often  made  experience  of  the  in- 
conveniences of  these  lewd  proceedings,  liave  not  united 
their  goodnesses  and  wdsedomes  to  redress  this  dis-loyall 
and  base  absurditie  of  the  Aailgar.^ 

Master  Thomas  Candish,^  in  his  last  voyage,  in  the  Tifomas 
sound  of  Plimmouth,  being  readie  to  set  sayle,  complained  ^''"'''*^- 
unto  me,  that  persons  which  had  absented  themselves  in 

■"  Chart,  or  jjerhaps  card  for  reducing  the  courses  and  distances  : — 

Second  Witch.  I  will  give  thee  a  wind. 

First  Witch.     Thou  art  kind. 

Third  Witch.   And  I  another. 

First  Witch.     I  myself  have  all  the  other, 

And  the  very  ports  they  blow, 

All  the  quarters  that  they  know  ; 

I'  the  shij^mau's  card.  — Macbeth. 

5  The  seaman  of  1600  appears  to  have  differed  very  little  from  the 
seaman  of  1800.  Let  us  hope  that  the  present  race  will  discountenance 
such  "  lewd  proceedings." 

6  Thomas  Cavendish,  one  of  the  earlv  circumuavia;ators. 


28  HAWKIXS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  VII. 


imprests^  had  cost  him  above  a  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred pounds  :  these  varlets,  within  a  few  dayes  after  his 
departm-Oj  I  saw  walking  the  streets  of  Plimouth,  whom 
the  justice  had  before  sought  for  with  great  diligence;  and 
without  punishment.  And  therefore  it  is  no  wonder  that 
others  presume  to  doe  the  like.  Impunitas  jjeccandi 
iUecebra. 
Master  Tlic  Hkc  complaiut  made  master  George  Reymond ;  and 

Keymond.  in  what  sort  tlicy  dealt  with  me  is  notorious,  and  was  such, 
that  if  I  had  not  beene  provident  to  have  had  a  third  part 
more  of  men  then  I  had  need  of,  I  had  beene  forced  to  goe 
to  the  sea  unmanned ;  or  to  give  over  my  voyage.  And 
many  of  my  companj^,  at  sea,  vaunted  how  they  had 
cosoned  the  Earle  of  Cumberland,  master  Candish,  master 
Reymond,  and  others ;  some  of  five  poundes,  some  of  ten, 
some  of  more,  and  some  of  lesse.  And  truely,  I  think e, 
my  voyage  prospered  the  worse,  for  theirs  and  other  lewd 
persons  company,  which  were  in  my  ship ;  which,  I  thinke, 
might  be  redressed  by  some  extraordinary,  severe,  and 
present  justice,  to  be  executed  on  the  oftenders  by  the 
justice  in  that  place  where  they  should  be  found.  And 
for  finding  them,  it  were  good  that  all  captaines,  and 
masters  of  shippes,  at  theii"  departure  out  of  the  port, 
should  give  unto  the  head  justice,  the  names  and  signes  of 
all  their  runnawayes,  and  they  presently  to  dispatch  to  the 
nigher  ports  the  advise  agreeable,  where  meeting  with 
them,  without  further  delay  or  processe,  to  use  martial 
law  upon  them.  Without  doubt,  seeing  the  law  once  put 
in  execution,  they  and  all  others  would  be  terrified  from 
such  \dllanies. 
The  incon-        j^  mie;ht  be  remedied  also  by  utter  taking  away  of  all 

venience  or  ~  »;  o  .- 

imprests,  imprests,  whicli  is  a  thing  lately  crept  into  our  common- 
wealth, and  in  my  opinion,  of  much  more  hurt  then  good 
unto  all ;  and  although  my  opinion  seeme  harsh,  it  being 
a  deed  of  charitie  to  helpe  the  needy  (which  I  wish  ever  to 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  29 

be  exercised,  aucl  by  no  meanes  will  contradict) ,  yet  for  S'^'='-  ■^■"• 
that  such  as  goe  to  the  sea  (for  the  most  part)  consume 
that  money  lewdly  before  they  depart  (as  common  experi- 
ence teacheth  us)  :  and  when  they  come  from  sea,  many 
times  come  more  beggerly  home  then  when  they  went 
forth,  ha\dng  received  and  spent  their  portion  before  they 
imbarked  themselves ;  and  having  neither  rent  nor  main- 
tenance more  then  their  travell,  to  sustaine  themselves, 
are  forced  to  theeve,  to  cozen,  or  to  runne  away  in  debt. 
Besides,  many  times  it  is  an  occasion  to  some  to  lye  upon 
a  voyage  a  long  time ;  whereas,  if  they  had  not  that  im- 
prest, they  might  perhaps  have  gayned  more  in  another 
imployment,  and  have  beene  at  home  agayne,  to  save  that 
which  they  waite  for.  For  these,  and  many  more  Aveightie 
reasons,  I  am  still  bold,  to  maintaine  my  former  assertions. 

Those  onely  used  in  his  majesties  shippes  I  comprehend  xhetnieusf 
not  in  this  my  opinion :  neither  the  imprests  made  to  °  ""' "^^^ " 
married  men,  which  would  be  given  to  their  wives  monethly 
in  their  absence,  for  their  reliefe.  For  that  is  well 
knoAvne,  that  all  which  goe  to  the  sea  now  a-dayes,  are 
proA-ided  of  foode,  and  house-roome,  and  all  things 
necessary,  during  the  time  of  their  voyage;  and,  in  all 
long  voyages,  of  apparell  also :  so  that  nothing  is  to  be 
spent  during  the  voyage.  That  money  which  is  wont 
to  be  cast  away  in  imprestes,  might  be  imployed  in 
apparell,  and  necessaries  at  the  sea,  and  given  to  those 
that  have  need,  at  the  price  it  was  bought,  to  be  deducted 
out  of  their  shares  or  wages  at  their  retm^ne,  which  is 
reasonable  and  charitable.  This  coui'se  taken,  if  any 
would  runne  away,  in  Gods  name  fare  him  well. 

Some  have  a  more  colourable  kinde  of  cunning  to  abuse 
men,  and  to  sustaine  themselves.  Such  will  goe  to  sea 
with  all  men,  and  goe  never  from  the  shore.  For  as  long 
as  boord  wages  last,  they  are  of  the  company,  but  those 
taking  end,  or  the  ship  in  readinesse,  they  have  one  ex- 


30  ITAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^'""^-  '''"•  cuse  or  other,  and  thinke  themselves  no  longer  bound,  but 
whilst  they  receive  money,  and  then  plucke  their  heads 
out  of  the  coller.     An  abuse  also  worthie  to  be  reformed.'^ 


SECTION    VIII. 

The  greater  part  of  my  companie  gathered  aboord,  I  set 
sayle  the  12tli  of  June  1593,  about  three  of  the  clocke  in 
the  afternoon,  and  made  a  bourd  or  two  oflF  and  in,  wayting 
the  retiu"ne  of  my  boat,  which  I  had  sent  a-shore,  for  dis- 
patch of  some  businesse :  Avhich  being  come  aboord,  and 
all  put  in  order,  I  looft^  near  the  shore,  to  give  my  farcAvell 
to  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  towne,  whereof  the  most  part 
were  gathered  together  upon  the  Howe,  to  shew  their 
gratefull  correspondency,  to  the  love  and  zeale  which  I, 
my  father,  and  predecessors,  have  ever  borne  to  that  place, 
as  to  our  naturall  and  mother  tOAvne.  And  first  ^nth  my 
noyse  of  trumpets,  after  mtli  my  waytes,"  and  then  Avith 
my  other  musicke,  and  lastly,  Avith  the  artillery  of  my 
shippes,  I  made  the  best  signification  I  could  of  a  kinde 
farcAvell.  This  they  ansAvered  Avith  the  Avaytes  of  the 
toAvne,  and  the  ordinance  on  the  shore,  and  Avitli  shouting 
of  voyces ;  Avhich  Avith  the  fayre  evening  and  silence  of  the 
night,  were  heard  a  great  distance  off.  All  which  taking 
Theconse-   gj^j  J  ggnt  iustructions  and  directions  to  mA^  other  ships. 

quence  of  -^  ^  x 

iirdepaJture  Wliicli  is  a  poyut  of  spcciall  importance ;  for  that  I  have 
scene  commanders  of  great  name  and  reputation,  by  ne- 
glect and  omission  of  such  solemnities,  to  have  runne  into 

7  Some  such  long-shore  fellows  are  still  to  be  met  with. 
1  From  the  Dutch  word  loeven,  to  ply  to  windward.    . 
"^  The  "  waytes"  seem  to  have  been  either  music  played  during  the 
setting  of  the  watch,  or  occasionally,  to  show  that  a  look-out  was  kept. 

Gvett.er{'^>) 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  31 

many  inconveniences,  and  tliereby  have  learnt  the  neces-  ^''''^-  ^"'"' 
sitie  of  it.  Whereby  I  cannot  but  advise  all  such  as  shall 
have  charge  committed  unto  them,  ever  before  they  depart 
out  of  the  port,  to  give  unto  theii*  whole  fleete,  not  onely 
directions  for  ciAdll  government,  but  also  where,  when,  and 
how  to  meete,  if  they  should  chance  to  loose  company,  and 
the  signes  how  to  know  one  another  a-far  off,  with  other 
poynts  and  circumstances,  as  the  occasions  shall  minister 
■matter  different,  at  the  discretion  of  the  ^ise  com- 
mander.'^ 

But  some  may  say  unto  me,  that  in  all  occasions  it  is 
not  convenient  to  give  directions  :  for  that  if  the  enemy 
happen  upon  any  of  the  fleete,  or  that  there  be  any  trea- 
cherous person  in  the  company,  their  designments  may  be 
discovered,  and  so  prevented. 

To  this  I  answere,  that  the  prudent  governom*,  by  good 
consideration  may  avoyde  this,  by  publication  of  that 
which  is  good  and  necessarie  for  the  guide  of  his  fleete 
and  people ;  by  all  secret  instructions,  to  give  them  sealed, 
and  not  to  be  opened,  but  comming  to  a  place  appoynted 
(after  the  manner  of  the  Turkisli  direction  to  the  Bashawes, 
who  are  theii*  generalls)  ;  and  in  any  eminent  perill  to  cast 
them  by  the  boord,  or  otherwise  to  make  away  with  them. 
For  he  that  setteth  sayle,  not  giving  directions  in  writing 
to  his  fleete,  knoweth  not,  if  the  night  or  day  following,  he 
may  be  separated  from  his  company;  which  happeneth 
sometimes  :  and  then,  if  a  place  of  meeting  be  not  known e, 
he  runneth  in  danger  not  to  joyne  them  together  agayne. 
And  for  places  of  meeting,  when  seperation  happeneth, 
I  am  of  opinion,  to  appoynt  the  place  of  meeting  in  such  a 
height,  twentie,  or  thirtie,  or  fortie  leagues  oft'  the  land,  or 
iland.  East' or  west  is  not  so  fitting,  if  the  place  affoord 
it,  as  some  sound  betwixt  ilands,  or  some  iland,  or  harbour. 

3  The  use  of  private  signals  and  the  appointment  of  a  place  of  ren- 
dezvous, may  perhaps  date  from  this  period. 


32 


IIAWKIXS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  IX 


Answered. 


It  may  be  alleged  in  contradiction^  and  with  probable 
objertions    reason,  that  it  is  not  fit  for  a  fleete  to  stay  in  a  harbour 
"arbou?s!"    foi"  o^e  sliip,  nor  at  an  anchor  at  an  iland,  for  being  dis- 
covered, or  for  hinderance  of  their  voyage. 

Yet  it  is  the  best ;  for  when  the  want  is  but  for  one  or 
two  ships,  a  pynace  or  ship  may  w^ayte  the  time  appoynted 
and  remaine  with  direction  for  them.  But  commonly  one 
ship,  though  but  a  bad  sayler,  maketli  more  haste  then  a 
whole  fleete,  and  is  at  the  meeting  place  fii-st,  if  the  acci- 
dent be  not  very  important. 

The  place  of  meeting,  if  it  might  be,  would  be  able  to 
give,  at  the  least,  refreshing  of  water  and  wood. 


SECTION    IX. 

Lanching  out  into  the  channell,  the  wind  being  at  east 
and  by  south,  and  east  south-east,  which  blowing  hard, 
and  a  flood  in  hand,  caused  a  chapping  sea,  and  my  ^ice- 
admirall  bearing  a  good  sayle  made  some  Avater,  and 
shooting  off"  a  peece  of  ordinance,  I  edged  towardes  her,  to 
know  the  cause ;  wdio  answered  me,  that  they  had  sprung 
a  great  leake,  and  that  of  force  they  must  returne  into  the 
sound ;  Avhicli  seeing  to  be  necessary,  I  cast  about,  where 
anchoring,  and  going  aboord,  presently  found,  that  be- 
Faise«aik  twixt  wiud  and  water,  the  calkers  had  left  a  seame  un- 
calked,  which  being  filled  up  with  pitch  only,  the  sea 
labouring  that  out,  had  been  sufficient  to  have  sunk  her 
in  short  space,  if  it  had  not  beene  discovered  in  time. 

And  truely  there  is  little  care  used  now  adaies  amongst 
our  countrimen  in  this  profession,  in  respect  of  that  which 
was  used  in  times  past,  and  is  accustomed  inr  France,  in 
Spaine,  and  in  other  parts.     Which  necessitie  will  cause 


jiig. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  33 

to  be  reformed   in  time,  by  assigning  the  portion  that    ^^'^^-  ^ 
every  workeman  is  to  calke;  that  if  there   be    damage 
through   his    default,    he   may   be   forced   to   contribute 
towards  the  losse  occasioned  through  his  neghgence. 

And  for  more  securitie  I  hohl  it  for  a  good  custome  used  fm-  p'even- 

°  tion  thereof. 

in  some  parts,  in  making  an  end  of  calking  and  pitching 
the  ship,  the  next  tide  to  fill  her  with  water,  which  will 
undoubtedly  discoA'^er  the  defect,  for  no  pitcht  place  with- 
out calking,  can  suffer  the  force  and  peaze^  of  the  water. 
'In  neglect  whereof,  I  have  scene  great  damage  and  danger 
to  ensue.  The  A7'ke  Royall  of  his  majesties,  may  serve  Example. 
for  an  example  :  which  put  all  in  daunger  at  her  first  going 
to  the  sea,  by  a  trivuell  hole  left  open  in  the  post,'*  and 
covered  only  with  pitch.  In  this  point  no  man  can  be  too 
circumspect,  for  it  is  the  security  of  ship,  men  and  goods.* 


SECTION    X. 

This  being  remedied,  I  set  sayle  in  the  morning,  and  ran 
south-west,  till  we  were  cleere  of  Ushent ;  and  then  south 
south-west,  till  we  were  some  hundi-ed  leagues  off,  where 
wee  met  with  a  great  hulke,  of  some  five  or  six  hundred 
tunnes,  well  appointed,  the  which  my  company  (as  is  na- 
turall  to  all  mariners),  presently  would  make  a  prize,  and 
loadenwith  Spaniard's  goods;  and  without  speaking  to  her, 
wished  that  the  gunner  might  shoote  at  her,  to  cause  her 
to  amaine.^    Which  is  a  bad  custome  received  and  used  of  ^/'"i^®  •""'; 

sliooUng  at 

many  ignorant  persons,  presently  to  gun  at  all  whatsoever  ^®*' 
they  discover,  before  they  speake  with  them ;  being  con- 

1     Weight — -peso.  (Spanish.)  2  Stern-post. 

3  A  trivial  hole  left  open,  or  a  treenail  not  driven  by  a  careless 
workman,  may  cause  the  failure  of  an  important  expedition ;  or  at 
least  cause  great  mischief  and  discomfort  :  which  neglect  still  oc- 
casionally happens. 

1  Amener  le 2Mvillo7i— to  haul  down  the  ensign. 


34  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  X. 


traiy  to  all  discipline,  and  many  times  is  cause  of  dissen- 
tion  betwixt  friends,  and  the  breach  of  amitie  betwixt 
princes ;  the  death  of  many,  and  sometimes  losse  of  shippes 
and  all,  making  many  obstinate,  if  not 'desperate;  whereas 
in  using  common  courtesie,  they  would  better  bethinke 
themselves,  and  so  with  ordinarie  proceeding  (justified  by 
reason,  and  the  custome  of  all  well  disciplined  people) 
might  perhaps  many  times  breede  an  increase  of  amitie,  a 
succour  to  necessity,  and  excuse  divers  inconveniencies  and 
sutes,  which  have  impoverished  many  :  for  it  hath  chanced 
cbamTs  foT  bv  tliis  orrour,  that  two  English  ships,  neither  carrying 
thereof.  flag  for  thcir  perticular  respects,  to  change  each  with  other 
a  dozen  payre  of  shott,  with  hurt  to  both,  being  after  too 
late  to  repent  their  folhe.  Yea  a  person  of  credit  hath 
told  mee,  that  two  English  men  of  warre  in  the  night,  have 
layed  each  other  aboord  willingly,  with  losse  of  many  men 
and  dammage  to  both,  onely  for  the  fault  of  not  speaking 
one  to  the  other;  which  might  seemeto  carrie  withit  some 
excuse,  if  they  had  beene  neere  the  shore,  or  that  the  one 
had  beene  a  hull,*  and  the  other  under  sayle,  in  feare  shee 
should  have  escaped,  not  knowing  what  shee  was  (though 
in  the  night  it  is  no  wisedome  to  bourd  with  any  ship),  but 
in  the  maine  sea,  and  both  desiring  to  joyne,  was  a  suffi- 
cient declaration  that  both  were  seekers :  and  therefore  by 
day  or  night,  he  that  can  speake  with  the  ship  hee  seeth, 
is  bound,  upon  payne  to  bee  reputed  voyd  of  good  govern- 
ment, to  hayle  her  before  hee  shoote  at  her.  Some  man 
may  say,  that  in  the  meanetime,  shee  might  gaine  the 
winde :  in  such  causes,  and  many  others,  necessity  giveth 
exception  to  all  lawes ;  and  experience  teacheth  what  is 
fit  to  be  done. 

Master  Thomas  Hampton,  once  generall  of  a  fleete  of 
wafters,  sent  to  E-ochell,  anno  1585,  with  secret  instruc- 
tions, considering   (and  as  a  man  of  experience),  wisely 

^  Under  bare  pole.^. 


Object. 


Master 

Thomas 

Hampton. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  35 

understanding  his  place  and  affaires,  in  like  case  shut  his  ^^''^-  ^- 
eare  to  the  instigations  and  provocations  of  the  common 
sort,  preferring  the  publique  good  of  both  kingdomes  be- 
fore his  owne  reputation  with  the  vulgar  people :  and  as 
another  Fabius  Maximus,  cunctando  7'estituit  rem,  non  po- 
nendo  rumores  ante  salutem.      The  French   kings   fleete  The  French 

and  English 

commins;  where  he  was,  and  to  winde-ward  of  him,  all  his  fleete  saiute 

"  one  another. 

company  were  in  an  uproare;  for  that  hee  would  not 
shoote  presently  at  them,  before  they  saw  their  intention : 
wherein  had  beene  committed  three  great  faults  :  the  first 
and  principall,  the  breach  of  amitie  betwixt  the  princes  and 
kingdomes  :  the  second,  the  neglect  of  common  curtesie,  in 
shooting  before  hee  had  spoken  with  them  :  and  the  third, 
in  shooting  first,  being  to  lee-wards  of  the  other. 

Besides,  there  Avas  no  losse  of  reputation,  because  the 
French  kings  fleete  was  in  his  owne  sea ;  and  therefore  for 
it  to  come  to  winde-ward,  or  the  other  to  go  to  lee-ward, 
was  but  that  Avhich  in  reason  was  required,  the  kingdomes 
being  in  peace  and  amitie.  For  every  prince  is  to  be  ac- 
knowledged and  respected  in  his  jurisdiction,  and  where 
hee  pretendeth  it  to  be  his. 

The  French  generall  likewise  seemed  well  to  understand 
what  he  had  in  hand ;  for  though  he  were  farre  superiour 
in  forces,  j'-et  used  hee  the  termes  which  were  required ; 
and  comming  within  speech,  hayled  them,  and  asked  if 
there  were  peace  or  warre  betwixt  England  and  France : 
whereunto  answere  being  made  that  they  knew  of  no  other 
but  peace,  they  saluted  each  other  after  the  maner  of  the 
sea,  and  then  came  to  an  anchor  all  together,  and  as  friends 
visited  each  other  in  their  ships. 

One  thing  the  French  suffered  (upon  what  occasion  or  Ja'^Ty^up^'"'' 
ground  I  know  not),  that  the  English  alwayes  carried  their  the  Fiefch 

>  .  .        ^  .     seas. 

flag  displayed ;  which  in  all  other  partes  and  kmgdomes  is 
not  permitted :  at  least,  in  om*  seas,  if  a  stranger  fleete 
meete  with  any  of  his  majesties  ships,  the  forraigners  are 

c2 


36  Hawkins'  a^oyage  into 

^'^'''  '^'     bound  to  take  in  their  flags,  or  his  majesties  ships  to  force 
them  to  it,  though  thereof  follow  the  breach  of  peace  or 
whatsoever  discommodity.     And  whosoever  should  not  be 
jealous  in  this  point,  hee  is  not  worthy'  to  have  the  com- 
maund   of  a   cock -boat    committed   unto   him :    yea   no 
The  honour  stranger  ought  to  open  his  flag  in  any  port  of  England, 
ties  ships,     ^vhere  there  is  any  shipp  or  fort  of  his  majesties,  upon 
penaltie  to  loose  his  flagg,  and  to  pay  for  the  powder  and 
shott  spend  upon  him.     Yea,  such  is  the  respect  to  his 
majesties  shippes  in  all  places  of  his  dominions,  that  no 
English  ship  displayeth  the  flagge  in  their  presence,  but 
runneth  the  hke  daunger,  except  they  be  in  his  majesties 
service;  and  then  they  are  in  predicament  of  the  kings 
ships.     Which  good  discipline  in  other  kingdomes  is  not 
in  that  regard  as  it  ought,  but  sometimes  through  igno- 
rance, sometimes  of  malice,  neglect  is  made  of  that  dutie 
and  acknowledgement  which  is  required,  to  the  cost  and 
shame  of  the  ignorant  and  malicious. 
wie^comming      ^^  quccn  Marics  raiguc,  king  Philip  of  Spaine,  com- 
phuipYnto    ming  to  marry  with  the  queene,   and  meeting  with  the 
royall  navie  of  England,  the  lord  William  Haward,  high 
admirall  of  England,  Avould  not  consent,  that  the  king  in 
the  narrow  seas  should  carrie  his  flagge  displayed,  untill  he 
came  into  the  harbour  of  Plimouth. 

I  being  of  tender  yeares,  there  came  a  fleete  of  Spaniards 
And  in  the    of  abovc  fiftic  saylc  of  shippes,  bound  for  Flaunders,  to  fetch 

passage  of 

1^""^  A"."a  the  queen.  Donna  Anna  de  Austria,  last  Avife  to  Philip  the 
second  of  Spaine,  which  entred  betwixt  the  iland  and  the 
maine,  without  vayling  their  top-sayles,  or  taking  in  of 
their  flags  :  which  my  father.  Sir  John  Hawkins,  (admirall 
of  a  fleete  of  her  majesties  shippes,  then  ryding  in  Catt- 
water),  perceiving,  commanded  his  gunner  to  shoot  at  the 
flagge  of  the  admii'all,  that  they  might  thereby  see  their 
error  :  which,  notAvithstanding,  they  persevered  arrogantly 
to  keepe  displayed;  whereupon  the  gunner  at  the  next 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  37 

shott,  lact^  the  admirall  through  and  through,  whereby  the    ^'=''^'- 
Spaniards  finding  that  the  matter  beganne  to  grow  to 
earnest,  tooke  in  their  flags  and  top-sayles,  and  so  ranne 
to  an  anchor. 

The  generall  presently  sent  his  boat,  with  a  principall 
personage  to  expostulate  the  cause  and  reason  of  that  pro- 
ceeding; but  my  father  would  not  permit  him  to  come 
into  his  ship,  nor  to  heare  his  message ;  but  by  another 
gentleman  commanded  him  to  returne,  and  to  tell  his 
generall,  that  in  as  much  as  in  the  queenes  port  and 
chamber,  he  had  neglected  to  doe  the  acknowledgment 
and  reverence  which  all  owe  unto  her  majestic  (especially 
her  ships  being  present),  and  comming  with  so  great  a 
navie,  he  could  not  but  give  suspitiou  by  such  proceeding 
of  mahcious  intention,  and  therefore  required  him,  that 
within  twelve  hoiu'es  he  should  depart  the  port,  upon  paine 
to  be  held  as  a  common  enemy,  and  to  proceed  against  him 
with  force. 

Which  answere  the  generall  understanding,  presently 
imbarked  himselfe  in  the  same  boat,  and  came  to  the 
Jesus  of  Lubecke,  and  craved  licence  to  speake  with  my 
father ;  which  at  the  first  was  denyed  him,  but  upon  the 
second  intreatie  Avas  admitted  to  enter  the  ship,  and  to 
parley.  The  Spanish  generall  began  to  demand  if  there 
were  warres  betwixt  England  and  Spaine  ;  who  was  an- 
swered, that  his  arrogant  manner  of  proceeding,  usurp- 
ing the  queene  his  mistresses  right,  as  much  as  in  him  lay, 
had  given  sufficient  cause  for  breach  of  the  peace,  and  that 
he  purposed  presently  to  give  notice  thereof  to  the  queene 
and  her  counsell,  and  in  the  meane  time,  that  he  might 
depart.  Whereunto  the  Spanish  generall  replyed,  that  he 
knew  not  any  off'ence  he  had  committed,  and  that  he 
would  be  glad  to  know  wherein  he  had  misbehaved  him- 

•^  Probably  derived  from  lucher  un  coup  :    to  fire  a  shot. 


38  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

'^'^''^-  '^'^  selfe.  My  father  seeing  lie  pretended  to  escape  by  igno- 
rance, beganne  to  put  him  in  mind  of  the  custome  of 
Spaine  and  Fraunce,  and  manj^  other  parts,  and  tliat  he 
could  by  no  meanes  be  ignorant  of  that,  which  was  common 
right  to  all  princes  in  their  kingdomes ;  demanding,  if  a 
fleete  of  England  should  come  into  any  port  of  Spaine  (the 
kings  majesties  ships  being  present),  if  the  Enghsh  should 
carry  their  flags  in  the  toppe,  whether  the  Spanish  would 
not  shoot  them  downe;  and  if  they  persevered,  if  they 
would  not  beate  them  out  of  their  port.  The  Spanish 
generall  confessed  his  fault,  pleaded  ignorance  not  malice, 
and  submitted  himselfe  to  the  penaltie  my  father  would 
impose :  but  intreated,  that  their  princes  (through  them) 
might  not  come  to  have  any  jarre.  My  father  a  while 
(as  though  offended),  made  himselfe  hard  to  be  intreated, 
but  in  the  end,  all  was  shut  up  by  his  acknowledgement, 
and  the  auncient  amitie  renewed,  by  feasting  each  other 
aboord  and  ashore. 
As  also  in  Tlic  sclf  samc  fleete,  at  their  returne  from  Flaunders, 
passage.  meeting  with  her  majesties  shippes  in  the  Channell,  though 
sent  to  accompany  the  aforesaid  queene,  was  constrained 
during  the  time  that  they  were  with  the  English,  to  vayle 
their  flagges,  and  to  acknowledge  that  which  all  must  doe 
that  passe  through  the  English  seas.*    But  to  our  voyage. 


SECTION    XI. 

CoMMiNG  within  the  hayling  of  the  hulke,  wee  demanded 
whence  shee  was  ?  AVhether  shee  was  bound  ?  And  what 
her  loading  ?     Shee  answered,  that  shee  was  of  Denmarke, 

*  In  those  days  the  principle  of  "  mare  clausum"  was  acted  upon  ; 
now  it  is  "  mare  liber uui"  everywhere. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  39 

comming  from  Spaine,  loaden  with  salt ;  we  willed  her  to 
strike  her  top-sayles,  which  shee  did,  and  shewed  us  her 
charter-parties,  and  billes  of  loading,  and  then  saluted  us, 
as  is  the  manner  of  the  sea,  and  so  departed. 


SECTION    XII. 

The  next  day  the  wind  became  southerly,  and  somewhat 
too  much,  and  my  shipps  being  all  deepe  loaden,  beganne 
to  feel  the  tempest,  so  that  wee  not  able  to  lye  by  it, 
neither  a  hull  nor  a  try,  and  so  with  an  easie  sayle  bare  up 
before  the  Avind,  with  intent  to  put  into  Falmouth;  but 
God  was  pleased  that  comming  Avithin  tenne  leagues  of 
Sylly,  the  wind  vered  to  the  north-east,  and  so  we  went  on 
in  our  voyage. 

Thwart  of  the  Flees  of  Bayon,i  wee  met  with  a  small 
ship  of  master  Wattes,  of  London,  called  the  Elizabeth, 
which  came  out  of  Plimouth  some  eyght  dayes  after  us ; 
of  whom  wee  enformed  ourselves  of  some  particularities,  and 
wrote  certaine  letters  to  our  friends,  making  relation  of 
what  had  past  till  that  day,  and  so  tooke  our  farewell  each 
of  the  other.  The  like  we  did  with  a  small  carvelP  of 
Plimouth,  which  wee  mett  in  the  height  of  the  rocke 
in  Portingall.* 

From  thence  wee  directed  our  course  to  the  ilands  of 
Madera ;  and  about  the  end  of  June,  in  the  sight  of  the 
ilands,  we  descryed  a  sayle  some  three  leagues  to  the  east- 
wards, and  a  league  to  windward  of  us,  which  by  her 
manner  of  working,  and  making,  gave  us  to  understand, 

1  Probably  the  islands  that  lie  off  Bayona,  uear  Vigo. 

2  Carabela,  (Spanish)  a  small  vessel  so  called. 
^  Still  well  known  as  the  rock  of  Lisbon. 


40  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

•"^cct.  :^ii-  that  shee  was  one  of  the  kings  frigatts ;  for  shee  was  long 
and  snugg,  and  spread  a  large  clewe,  and  standing  to  the 
west-wards,  and  wee  to  the  east-wards  to  recover  her  wake, 
when  we  cast  about,  shee  beganne  to  vere  shete,  and  to 
goe  away  lasking  ;■*  and  within  two  glasses,  it  was  plainely 
scene  that  shee  went  from  us,  and  so  we  followed  on  our 
course,  and  shee  seeing  that,  presently  stroke  her  top- 
sayles,  which  our  pynace  perceiving,  and  being  \^ithin  shot 
continued  the  chase,  till  I  shot  off  a  peece  and  called  her 
away;  which  fault  many  runne  into,  thinking  to  get 
thereby,  and  sometimes  loose  themselves  by  being  too  bold 
to  venture  from  their  fleete ;  for  it  was  impossible  for  us, 
being  too  leeward,  to  take  her,  or  to  succour  our  owne, 
shee  being  a  ship  of  about  two  hundreth  tunnes. 
The  dutie  of      Aud  pvuaces  to  meddle  with  ships,  is  to  buv  repentance 

pyuaccs.  ■*■  *'  ■■-  </        i 

at  too  deare  a  rate.  For  their  office  is,  to  wayte  upon  then* 
fleete,  in  calmes  (with  their  oares)  to  follow  a  chase,  and  in 
occasions  to  anchor  neere  the  shore,  when  the  greater 
ships  cannot,  without  perill;  above  all,  to  be  readie  and 
obedient  at  every  call.  Yet  will  I  not,  that  any  wrest  my 
meaning;  neither  say  I,  that  a  pynace,  or  small  ship 
armed,  may  not  take  a  great  ship  unarmed;  for  daily 
experience  teacheth  us  the  contrary.'^ 
The  Miuieia  ^hc  Madcra  Hands  are  two  :  the  greater,  called  La 
Madera,  and  the  other,  Porto  Santo;  of  great  fertilitie, 
and  rich  in  sugar,  conserves,  wine,  and  sweet  wood,  whereof 
they  take  their  name.  Other  commodities  they  yeeld,  but 
these  are  the  principall.  The  chiefe  towne  and  port  is  on 
the  souther  side  of  the  Madera,  well  fortified;  they  are 
subject  to  the  kingdome  of  Portingall;  the  inhabitants 
and  garrison  all  Portingalles. 

*  With  the  wind  abeam. 

*  Although  Sir  Richard  thinks  it  necessary  to  hokl  such  prudent 
language,  we  have  little  doubt  he  was  just  the  man  to  attempt  to  take 
a  large  ship  armed  or  unarmed,  in  a  "  pynace." 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  41 

The  third  of  July,  we  past  along  the  Hands  of  Canaria,    ^'^''^-  ^"- 
which  have  the  name  of  a  kinardome,  and  containe  these  canmie 

~  '  lianas. 

seaven  ilands ;  Grand  Canaria,  Tenerifa^  Palma,  Gomera, 
Lancerota,  Forteventura,  and  Fierro.     These  ilands  have 
abundance  of  wine,  sugar,  conserves,  orcall,^  pitch,  iron, 
and  other  commodities,  and  store  of  cattell,  and  corne,  but 
that  a  certaine  worme,    called  gorgosho,  breedeth  in  it.  Gorges  i>o. 
which   eateth   out  the   substance,   lea^dng  the  huske   in 
manner  whole.     The  head  iland,  where  the  justice,  which 
they  call  Audiencia,  is  resident,  and  whither  all  sutes  have 
their  appealation  and  finall  sentence,  is  the  grand  Canaria, 
although  the  Tenerifa  is  held  for  the  better  and  richer 
iland,  and  to  have  the  best  sugar;    and  the  wine  of  the 
Palma  is  reputed  for  the  best.     The  pitch  of  these  ilands 
melteth  not  with  the  sunne,  and  therefore  is  proper  for  the 
higher    works    of  shipping.      Betwixt   Forteventura   and 
Lancerota  is  a  goodly  sound,  fit  for  a  meeting  place  for 
any  fleete ;  where  is  good  anchoring  and  aboundance  of 
many  sorts  of  fish.     There  is  water  to  be  had  in  most  of 
these  ilands,  but  with  great  vigilance.     For  the  natiiralls 
of  them  are  venturous  and  hardie,  and  many  times  chme 
up  and  downe  the  steepe  rockes  and  broken  hills,  which 
seeme  impossible,  which  I  would  hardly  have  beleeved, 
had  I  not  scene  it,  and  that  with  the  greatest  art  and 
igilitie  that  may  be.      Their  armes,  for  the  most  part,  are 
liunces  of  nine  or  ten  foote,  with  a  head  of  a  foote  and 
hilfe  long,  like  unto  boare-spears,  save  that  the  head  is 
sonewhat  more  broad. 

Two  things   are  famous  in  these  ilands,   the  Pike  of 
Tcierifa,  which  is  the  highest  land  in  my  judgement  that 
I  lave  scene,  and  men  of  credit  have  told   they  have 
seeiiB  it  more  than  fortie  leagues  ofF.^     It  is  like  unto  ^onof^"'^' 
a  su^-ar  loafe,    and  continually  covered  with   snow,    and 

*>  O'cliilla — a  lichen  yielding  a  purple  dye. 

'^  Tie  latest  measurement,  l)y  Captain  Yidal,  R.N.,  makes  the  height 
of  the  ^eak  12,.370  feet. 


42  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

_f^J^  placed  in  the  middest  of  a  goodly  A^allie,  most  fertile,  and 
temperate  round  about  it.  Out  of  wliich,  going  up  to  the 
Pike,  the  colde  is  so  great,  that  it  is  insufferable,  and  going 
downe  to  the  townes  of  the  iland,  the  heate  seemeth  most 
extreame,  till  they  approach  neere  the  coast.     The  other 

Kerro?^'"  is  a  tree  in  the  iland  of  Fierro,  which  some  write  and 
afiirme,  with  the  dropping  of  his  leaves,  to  give  water  for 
the  sustenance  of  the  whole  iland,  which  I  have  not  scene, 
although  I  have  beene  on  shoare  on  the  iland  ;^  but  those 
which  have  scene  it,  have  recounted  this  mysterie  differ- 
ently to  that  which  is  written ;  in  this  manner  :  that  this 
tree  is  placed  in  the  bottome  of  a  valley,  ever  florishing 
with  broad  leaves,  and  that  round  about  it  are  a  multitude 
of  goodly  high  pynes,  which  over-top  it,  and  as  it  seemeth 
were  planted  by  the  divine  providence  to  preserve  it  fi'om 
sunne  and  wind.  Out  of  this  valley  ordinarily  rise  every 
day  great  vapours  and  exhalations,  wliich  by  reason  that 
the  sunne  is  hindered  to  worke  his  operation,  with  the 
heighte  of  the  mountaines  towards  the  south-east,  convert 
themselves  into  moysture,  and  so  bedewe  all  the  trees  of 
the  valley,  and  from  those  which  over-top  this  tree,  drops 
down  the  dewe  upon  his  leaves,  and  so  from  his  leaves  into 
a  round  well  of  stone,  which  the  naturalls  of  the  land  have 
made  to  receive  the  water,  of  which  the  people  and  cattle 
have  great  reliefe  ;  but  sometimes  it  raineth,  and  then  th3 
inhabitants  doe  reserve  water  for  many  days  to  come,  h 
their  cisternes  and  tynaxes,^  which  is  that  they  drinke  »f, 
and  wherewith  they  principally  sustaine  themselves. 

The  citty  of  the  Grand  Canaria,  and  chiefe  port,  is  on 
the  west  side  of  the  iland;  the  head  towne  and  poic  of 
Tenerifa  is  towards  the  south  part,  and  the  port  and  tcwne 
of  the  Palma  and  Gomera,  on  the  east  side. 

8  The  old  voyagers  were  fond  of  dealing  in  the  marvellou  ;  our 
author  is  singularly  free  from  this  defect.  • 

9  We  cannot  trace  the  meaning  of  this  word,  unless  it  be  :  closed 
vessel,  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  tyrian — to  close.  At  lermuda 
all  the  drinking  Mater  is  preserved  in  tanks. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  43 

111  Gomera,  some  three  leagues  south-ward  from  the  *''^'^^'- '""■ 


townej  is  a  great  river  of  watei%  but  all  these  ilands  are 
perilous  to  land  in,  for  the  seege^'^  caused  by  the  ocean  sea, 
which  always  is  forcible,  and  requireth  great  circumspec- 
tion ;  whosoever  hath  not  urgent  cause,  is  either  to  goe  to 
the  east-wards,  or  the  west-wards  of  all  these  ilands,  as 
well  to  avoyd  the  calmes,  which  hinder  sometimes  eight  or 
ten  dayes  sayling,  as  the  contagion  which  their  distem- 
perature  is  wont  to  cause,  and  with  it  to  breed  calenturas, 
which  wee  call  burning  fevers.     These  ilands  are  savd  to  The  first 

**  discoverers 

be  first  discovered  by  a  Frenchman,  called  John  de  Betan-  onhe^e 

''  '  Hands. 

court,  about  the  year  1-105.^'  They  are  now  a  kingdome 
subject  to  Spaine. 


SECTION    XIII. 

Being  cleare  of  the  ilands,  wee  directed  our  course  for 
Cape  Black,^  and  two  liowres  before  suiine  set,  we  had  sight 
of  a  carvell  some  league  in  the  winde  of  us,  which  seemed 
to  come  from  Gynea,  or  the  ilands  of  Cape  de  Verde,  and 
for  that  hee,  which  had  the  sery-watch,-  neglected  to  look 
out,  being  to  lee-ward  of  the  ilands,  and  so  out  of  hope 
of  sight  of  any  shipp,  for  the  little  trade  and  contrariety 
of  the  winde,  that  though  a  man  will,  from  few  places  hee 
can  recover  the  ilands.  Comming  from  the  south-wards, 
Avee  had  the  winde  of  her,  and  perhaps  the  possession  also, 
whereof  men  of  warre  are  to  have  particular  care ;  for  in  Note. 
an  houre  and  place  milookt  for,  many  times  chance  acci- 

10  Fiu-ther  on  written  "  sedge,"  surf  (J) 

11  The  Fortunate  islands  were  known  before  they  were  conquered  by 
MM.  Bethencourt,  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

^  Although  the  diiiereuce  between  black  and  toliite  be  great,  we 
think  Cape  Blanco  is  meant. 
2  Probably  the  evening  watch. 


44  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  xiii. 


dents  contrary  to  the  ordinary  course  and  custome;  and  to 
have  yoimkers  in  the  top  continually^  is  most  convenient 
and  necessary,  not  onely  for  descrying  of  sayles  and  land, 
but  also  for  any  sudden  gust  or  occasion  that  may  be 
offered.^ 
Exercises  Seeing  my  selfe  past  hope  of  returning  backe,  without 
of'th'"'^'^*^*  some  extraordinary  accident,  I  beganne  to  set  in  order  my 
countries,  companic  and  victuals.  And  for  that  to  the  south- wards 
of  the  Canaries  is  for  the  most  part  an  idle  navigation,  I 
devised  to  keepe  my  people  occupied,  as  well  to  continue 
them  in  health  (for  that  too  much  ease  in  hott  countries  is 
neither  profitable  nor  healthfuU),  as  also  to  divert  them 
from  remembrance  of  their  home,  and  from  play,  which 
breedeth  many  inconveniences,  and  other  bad  thoughts 
and  workes  which  idleness  is  cause  of;'*  and  so  shifting  my 
companie,  as  the  custome  is,  into  starboord  and  larboord 
men,  the  halfe  to  watch  and  Avorke  whilest  the  others  slept 
and  take  rest;  I  limited  the  three  dayes  of  the  weeke, 
wliich  appertayned  to  each,  to  be  imploied  in  this  manner; 
the  one  for  the  use  and  clensing  of  then*  armes,  the  other 
for  roomeging,  making  of  sayles,  nettings,  decking,^  and 
defences  for  our  shippes ;  and  the  third,  for  clensing  their 
bodies,  mending  and  making  their  apparell,and  necessaries, 
which  though  it  came  to  be  practised  but  once  in  seaven 
dayes,  for  that  the  Sabboth  is  ever  to  be  reserved  for  God 
alone,  with  the  ordinary  obhgation  which  each  person  had 
besides,  was  many  times  of  force  to  be  omitted.  And  thus 
wee  entertained  our  time  with  a  fayi'e  wind,  and  in  few 

3  This  has  become  a  standing  order  in  the  service.  Many  a  good  prize 
has  been  made  by  sending  a  mast  head  man  up  before  daylight. 
*  Most  of  us  are  familiar  with  Dr.  Watts'  lines, — 

"  For  Satan  finds  some  mischief  still 
For  idle  hands  to  do." 

5  Covering — the   deck   so   called   because  it  covers  in  the  ship — 
ctilierta  (Spanish). 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  45 

dayes  had  sight    of  the   land   of  Barbary,    some   dozen  ^^^t^H^ 
leagues  to  the  northwards  of  Cape  Blacke. 

Before  wee  came  to  the  Cape,  wee  tooke  in  our  sayles, 
and  made  preparation  of  hookes  and  lines  to  fish.  For  in 
all  that  coast  is  great  abundance  of  sundry  kinds  of  fish, 
but  especially  of  porgus,  which  we  call  breames;  many 
Portingalls  and  Spaniards  goe  yearely  thither  to  fish,  as 
oui'  country-men  to  the  New-found-land,  and  within  Cape 
Blacke  have  good  harbour  for  reasonable  shipping,  where 
they  dry  their  fish,  paying  a  certaine  easie  tribute  to  the 
kings  collector.  In  two  houres  wee  tooke  store  of  fish  for 
that  day  and  the  next,  but  longer  it  would  not  keepe 
goode :  and  ^dtli  this  refreshing  set  sayle  again,  and 
directed  oiu*  course  betwixt  the  ilands  of  Cape  de  Verd  cape  deVeij 
and  the  Maine.  These  ilands  are  held  to  be  scituate  in 
one  of  the  most  unhealthiest  climates  of  the  world,  and 
therefore  it  is  wisedome  to  shunne  the  sight  of  them,  how 
much  more  to  make  abode  in  them. 

In  two  times  that  I  have  beene  in  them,  either  cost  us  Theunwhoi- 

somuesse 

the  one  lialfe  of  om"  people,  with  fevers  and  fluxes  of  *'^'*'°*- 
sundry  kinds;  some  shaking,  some  burning,  some  par- 
taking of  both;  some  possesst  with  frensie,  others  with 
sloath,  and  in  one  of  them  it  cost  me  six  moneths  sick- 
nesse,  with  no  small  hazard  of  life ;  which  I  attribute  to 
the  distemperature  of  the  ayre,  for  being  within  fourteene 
degrees  of  the  equinoctiall  lyne,  the  sunne  hath  great  force 
all  the  yeare,  and  the  more  for  that  often  they  passe,  two, 
three,  and  four  yeares  mthout  rayne ;  and  many  times  the 
earth  burneth  in  that  manner  as  a  man  well  shodd,  can- 
not endure  to  goe  where  the  sunne  shineth. 

With  which  extreame  heate  the  bodie  fatigated,  greedily  The  heate. 
desireth   refreshing,    and   longeth    the    comming    of  the 
breze,  which  is  the  north-east  winde,  that  seldome  fayleth  The  breze. 
in  the  after-noone  at  foure  of  the  clocke,  or  sooner ;  which 
comming  cold  and  fresh,  and  finding  the  poores  of  the 


46  Hawkins'  voyage  into 


Sect.  XIII. 


body  open^  and  (for  the  most  part)  naked,  penetratetli  the 
very  bones,  and  so  causeth  sudden  distemperature,  and 
sundry  manners  of  sicknesse,  as  tlie  subjects  are  divers 
whereupon  they  worke. 

Departing  out  of  the  calmes  of  the  ilands,  and  comming 
into  the  fresh  breeze,  it  causeth  the  like,  and  I  have  scene 
within  two  dayes  after  that  we  have  partaked  of  the  fresh 
ayre,  of  two  thousand  men,  above  a  hundred  and  fiftie 
have  beene  crazed  in  their  health. 
Theremedie.  rpj^g  inhabitants  of  thesc  ilands  use  a  remedie  for  this, 
which  at  my  first  being  amongst  them,  seemed  unto  me 
ridiculous ;  but  since,  time  and  experience  hath  taught  to 
be  grounded  upon  reason.  And  is,  that  upon  their  heads 
they  weare  a  night-capp,  upon  it  a  montero,^  and  a  hat 
over  that,  and  on  their  bodies  a  sute  of  thicke  cloth,  and 
upon  it  a  gowne,  furred  or  lyned  with  cotton,  or  bayes,  to 
defend  them  from  the  heate  in  that  manner,  as  the  in- 
habitants of  cold  countries,  to  guard  themselves  from  the 
extreamitie  of  the  colde.  Which  doubtlesse,  is  the  best 
diligence  that  any  man  can  use,  and  whosoever  prooveth  it, 
shall  find  himselfe  lesse  annoyed  with  the  heate,  then  if 
he  were  thinly  cloathed,  for  that  where  the  cold  awe 
commeth,  it  peirceth  not  so  subtilly. 
encVofth'e  The  moouc  also  in  this  climate,  as  in  the  coast  of  Guyne, 
countries  and  in  all  hott  countries,  hath  forcible  operation  in  the 
body  of  man;  and  therefore,  as  the  plannet  most  pre- 
judiciall  to  his  health,  is  to  be  shunned;  as  also  not  to 
sleepe  in  the  open  ayre,  or  with  any  scuttle  or  window 
open,  whereby  the  one  or  the  other  may  enter  to  hm-t. 

For  a  person  of  credit  told  me,  that  one  night,  in  a 
river  of  Guyne,  lea\dng  his  window  open  in  the  side  of  his 
cabin,  the  moone  shining  upon  his  shoulder,  left  him  with 
such  an  extraordinary  paine  and  fimous  burning  in  it,  as 

6  Montera — a  species  of  hat  worn  in  Spain. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  47 

in  above  twentie  hoiires,  he  was  like  to  runne  madden  but  ^''''^- 


in  fine,  with  force  of  medicines  and  ciu'es,  after  long  tor- 
ment, lie  was  eased. 

Some  I  have  heard  say,  and  others  wi'ite,  that  there  is  a 
starre  which  never  seperateth  it  self  from  the  moone,  but 
a  small  distance ;  which  is  of  all  starres  the  most  beneficiall 
to  man.^  For  where  this  starre  entreth  with  the  moone,  it 
maketh  voyde  her  hurtfull  enfluence,  and  where  not,  it  is 
most  perilous.  Which,  if  it  be  so,  is  a  notable  secret  of 
the  di^ine  Providence,  and  a  speciall  cause  amongst  infinite 
others,  to  move  us  to  continuall  thankesgi\ing ;  for  that 
he  hath  so  extraordinarily  compassed  and  fenced  us  fi'ora 
infinite  miseries,  his  most  unworthie  and  ungratefull 
creatures. 

Of  these  ilands  are  two  pyles  :^  the  one  of  them  lyeth 
out  of  the  way  of  trade,  more  westerly,  and  so  little  fre- 
quented ;  the  other  lyeth  some  fourscore  leagues  from  the 
mayne,  and  containeth  six  in  number,  to  wit :  Saint  lago, 
Fuego,  Mayo,  Bonavisto,  Sal,  and  Bravo. 

They  are  belonging  to  the  kingdome  of  Portingall,  and 
inhabited  by  people  of  that  nation,  and  are  of  great  trade, 
by  reason  of  the  neighbour-hood  they  have  with  Guyne 
and  Bynne  f  but  the  principall  is  the  buying  and  selling 
of  negroes.  They  have  store  of  sugar,  salt,  rice,  cotton 
wool,  and  cotton-cloth,  amber-greece,  cyvit,  oliphants 
teeth,  brimstone,  pummy  stone,  spunge,  and  some  gold, 
but  little,  and  that  from  the  mayne. 

Saint  lago  is  the  head  iland,  and  hath  one  citie  and  two  Saintiago. 
townes,  with  their  ports.     The  cittie  called  Saint  lago, 
whereof  the  iland  hath  his  name,  hath  a  garrison,  and  two 
fortes,  scituated  in  the  bottome  of  a  pleasant  valley,  with  a 
running  streame  of  water  passing  through  the  middest  of 

7  We  apprehend  the  whole  of  this  story  to  be  "  moonshine." 
^  Groups.  9  Coast  of  Guinea  and  Bight  of  Benin. 


4B  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

^'"'^'  '""•  it^  whether  the  rest  of  the  Hands  come  for  justice,  being 
the  seat  of  the  Audiencia,  with  his  bishop. 

The  other  townes  are  Playa,  some  three  leagues  to  the 
eastwards  of  Saint  lago^  placed  on  high,  with  a  goodly- 
bay,  whereof  it  hath  liis  name;  and  Saint  Domingo,  a 
small  towne  within  the  land.  They  are  on  the  souther 
part  of  the  iland,  and  have  beene  sacked  sundry  times  in 
anno  1582,  by  Manuel  Serades,  a  Portingall,  with  a  fleete 

Sacked  by 

Manuel  se-  of  French-mcn :  m  anno  1585,  they  were  both  burnt  to 

rades,  Sir  '  .  . 

Drake^aud  ^^^   grouud   by  the  English,    Sir    Francis    Drake   being 
lhyriey.'°"^  generall ;  and  in  anno  1596,  Saint  lago  was  taken  and 
sacked  by    the    English,    Sir    Anthony    Shyrley    being 
generall.^" 
Fuego.  The  second  iland  is  Fuego ;  so  called,  for  that  day  and 

night  there  burneth  in  it  a  vulcan,  whose  flames  in  the 
night  are  scene  twentie  leagues  oif  in  the  sea.  It  is  by 
nature  fortified  in  that  sort,  as  but  by  one  way  is  any  ac- 
cesse,  or  entrance  into  it,  and  there  cannot  goe  up  above 
two  men  a  brest.  The  bread  which  they  spend  in  these 
ilands,  is  brought  from  Portingall  and  Spaine,  saving  that 
which  they  make  of  rice,  or  of  mayes,  which  wee  call 
Guynne-wheate. 
Bravo.  The  best  watering  is  in  the  ile  of  Bravo,  on  the  west 
part  of  the  iland,  where  is  a  great  river,  but  foule  anchor- 
ing, as  is  in  all  these  ilands,  for  the  most  part.  The  fruits 
are  few,  but  substantiall,  as  palmitos,  plantanos,  patatos, 
and  coco-nutts. 
Ti.e  Paimiio      Thc  palmito  is  like  to  the  date  tree,  and  as  I  thinke  a 

10  From  the  account  in  Lediard,  it  appears  that  Sir  A.  Shyrley  failed 
in  his  object ;  but  he  deserves  credit  for  effecting  a  safe  retreat  to  his 
ships  in  the  face  of  a  superior  force.  The  expedition  under  Sir  F. 
Drake  was  successful.  It  is  curious  to  notice  how  the  titles  of 
military  rank  have  changed  since  those  days.  The  troops  were  com- 
manded by  Christopher  Carlisle,  an  experienced  offi<;er  ;  under  him 
Captain  A.  Powel,  Serc/eant  Major  ;  Captain  M.  Moi'gan,  and  Captain 
J.  Sampson,  Corporals  of  the  field.     (See  p.  17,  line  26.) 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  49 

kinde   of  it,    but   wilde.     In   all   parts   of  Afrique   and  '^'^' 


America  they  are  found,  and  in  some  parts  of  Europe,  and 
in  divers  parts  different.  In  Afrique,  and  in  the  West 
Indies  they  are  small,  that  a  man  may  cut  them  with  a 
knife,  and  the  lesser  the  better :  but  in  Brazill,  they  are 
so  great,  that  with  difl&cultie  a  man  can  fell  them  with  an 
axe,  and  the  greater  the  better ;  one  foote  within  the  top 
is  profitable,  the  rest  is  of  no  value ;  and  that  which  is  to 
be  eaten  is  the  pith,  Avhich  in  some  is  better,  in  some 
'  worse. '^ 

The  plantane  is  a  tree  found  in  most  parts  of  Afriqiie  '^,^„(^„p 
and  America,  of  which  two  leaves  are  sufficient  to  cover  a 
man  from  top  to  toe.  It  beareth  fruit  but  once,  and  then 
dryeth  away,  and  out  of  his  roote  sprouteth  up  others,  new. 
In  the  top  of  the  tree  is  his  fruit,  which  groweth  in  a  great 
bunch,  in  the  forme  and  fashion  of  puddings,  in  some 
more,  in  some  lesse.  I  have  scene  in  one  bunch  above 
foiu'e  hundred  plantanes,  which  have  weighed  above  foure- 
score  pound  waight.  They  are  of  divers  proportions,  some 
great,  some  lesser,  some  round,  some  square,  some  triangle, 
most  ordinarily  of  a  spanne  long,  with  a  thicke  skinne, 
that  peeleth  easily  from  the  meate ;  which  is  either  white 
or  yellow,  and  very  tender  like  butter,  but  no  conserve  is 
better,  nor  of  a  more  pleasing  taste.  For  I  never  have 
scene  any  man  to  whom  they  have  bred  mis-like,  or  done 
hurt  with  eating  much  of  them,  as  of  other  fruites.^'^ 

The  iDCst  are  those  which  ripen  naturally  on  the  tree,  but 
in  most  partes  they  cut  them  off  in  braimches,  and  hange 
them  up  in  their  houses,  and  eate  them  as  they  ripe.     For 

12  The  terminal  bud  of  the  areca  or  cabbage  palm,  when  boiled,  makes 
a  delicate  dish. 

12  This  is  a  most  valuable  production  :  we  believe  it  bears,  on  the 
same  area,  a  greater  weight  of  food  than  any  other  vegetable.  The 
fruit  of  the  plantain,  Jlusa  sapienium,  is  chiefly  eaten  cooked.  The 
banana,  Mtisa  faradisiaca,  is  eaten  raw.  There  are  many  species, 
almost  all  excellent. 


50  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

'^'"'^-  •^"'-  the  birds  and  vermine  presently  in  ripning  on  the  tree,  are 
feeding  on  them.  The  best  that  I  have  seene  are  in  Brasill, 

piacmitia.  jn  ^u  iland  called  Placentia,  which  are  small,  and  round, 
and  greene  when  they  are  ripe;  whereas  the  others  in 
ripning  become  yellow.  Those  of  the  West  Indies  and 
Guynne  are  great,  and  one  of  them  sufficient  to  satisfie  a 
man ;  the  onely  fault  they  have  is,  that  they  arc  windie. 
In  some  places  they  eate  them  in  stead  of  bread,  as  in 
Panama,  and  other  parts  of  Tierra  Firme.  They  grow  and 
prosper  best  when  their  rootes  are  ever  covered  with  water; 
they  are  excellent  in  conserve,  and  good  sodden  in  different 
manners,  and  dried  on  the  tree,  not  inferior  to  suckett.^* 

Md  tbeh''''        ^^®  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^  ^^'^^*  ^^  ^^^^  fasliion  of  a  hassell  nutt, 
kindes.        1^^^^  ^1^^^  ^^  ^g  ^g  bigge  as  an  ordinary  bowle,  and  some  are 

greater.  It  hath  two  shells,  the  uttermost  framed  (as  it 
were)  of  a  multitude  of  threeds,  one  layd  upon  another, 
with  a  greene  skinne  over-lapping  them,  which  is  soft  and 
thicke ;  the  innermost  is  like  to  the  shell  of  a  hassell  nutt 
in  all  proportion,  saving  that  it  is  greater  and  thicker,  and 
some  more  blacker.  In  the  toppe  of  it  is  the  forme  of  a 
munkies  face,  with  two  eyes,  his  nose,  and  a  mouth.  It 
containeth  in  it  both  meate  and  drinke ;  the  meate  white 
as  milke,  and  hke  to  that  of  the  kernell  of  a  nutt,  and  as 
good  as  almonds  blaucht,  and  of  great  quantitie  :  the  water 
is  cleare,  as  of  the  fountaine,  and  pleasing  in  taste,  and 
somewhat  answereth  that  of  the  water  distilled  of  milke. 
Some  say  it  hath  a  singular  propertie  in  nature  for  con- 
serving the  smoothnesse  of  the  skinne ;  and  therefore  in 
Spaine  and  Portingall,  the  curious  dames  doe  ordinarily 
wash  their  faces  and  necks  with  it.  If  the  holes  of  the 
shell  be  kept  close,  they  keepe  foure  or  six  moneths  good, 
and  more ;  but  if  it  be  opened,  and  the  water  kept  in  the 
shell,  in  few  dayes  it  turneth  to  ^ineger. 

1*  &'uccad€ — preserved  citron. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  51 

They  grow  upon  high  trees,  which  have  no  boughes ;  ^'^'^^  ''"'• 
onely  in  the  top  they  have  a  great  cap  of  leaves,  and  under 
them  groweth  the  fruite  upon  certaine  twigs.  And  some 
aflSi'me  that  they  beare  not  fi'uite  before  they  be  above  fortie 
yeares  okl,  they  are  in  all  things  like  to  the  palme  trees, 
and  grow  in  many  parts  of  Asia,  Aft'ique,  and  America.^^ 
The  shels  of  these  nuts  are  much  esteemed  for  drinking 
cups,  and  much  cost  and  labour  is  bestowed  upon  them  in 
carving,  graving,  and  garnishing  them,  with  silver,  gold, 
and  precious  stones. 

In  the  kingdome  of  Chile,  and  in  Brasill,  is  another  kinde 
of  these,  which  they  call  coquillos,  (as  wee  may  interpret, 
little  cocos)  and  are  as  big  as  wal-nuts ;  but  round  and 
smooth,  and  grow  in  great  clusters ;  the  trees  in  forme  are 
all  one,  and  the  meate  in  the  nut  better,  but  they  have  no 
water. 

Another  kinde  of  great  cocos  groweth  in  the  Andes  of 
Peru,  which  have  not  the  delicate  meate  nor  drinke,  which 
the  others  have,  but  within  are  full  of  almonds^  which  are 
placed  as  the  graines  in  the  pomegrannet,  being  three  times 
bigger  then  those  of  Europe,  and  are  much  like  them  in 
tast. 

In  these  ilands  are  cyvet-cats,  which  are  also  found  in  Cyvetcatts. 
parts  of  Asia,  and  Afrique;  esteemed  for  the  civet  they 
yeelde,  and  carry  about  them  in  a  cod  in  their  hinder 
parts,  which  is  taken  from  them  by  force. 

In  them  also  are  store  of  monkies,  and  the  best  pro-  Munkeyes. 
portioned  that  I  have  scene;  and  parrots,  but  of  colour 
different  to  those  of  the  West  Indies ;  for  they  are  of  a  Parrots. 
russet  or  gray  colour,  and  great  speakers. 

15  The  cocoa  nut  palm  is  too  well  known  to  need  description.  All  its 
parts  are  applied  by  the  natives  to  innvimerable  uses.  Few  visitors  to 
tropical  countries  but  have  been  refreshed  by  a  draught  of  cocoa  nut 
water  ;  always  preserved  cool  by  the  thick  husk. 


'^  \) 


53  Hawkins'  voyage  into 


SECTION    XIV. 

'''^"^ '"^\  With  a  faire  and  large  winde  we  continued  our  course^  till 
we  came  Avitliin  five  degrees  of  the  equinoctiall  lyne,  where 
the  winde  tooke  us  contrary  by  the  south-west,  about  the 
twentie  of  Julie,  but  a  fayre  gale  of  wind  and  a  smooth 
sea^  so  that  wee  might  beare  all  a  taunt  :i  and  to  advantage 
ourselves  what  wee  might,  wee  stoode  to  the  east-wards, 
being  able  to  lye  south-east  and  by  south.     The  next  day 
about  nine  of  the  clocke,  my  companie  being  gathered 
together  to  serve  God,  which  wee  accustomed  to  doe  every 
morning  and  evening,  it  seemed  unto  me  that  the  coulour 
of  the  sea  was  different  to  that  of  the  daies  past,  and  which 
is  ordinarily  where  is  deepe  water;    and  so   calling  the 
captaine,  and  master  of  my  ship,  I  told  them  that  to  my 
seeming  the  water  was  become  very  whitish,  and  that  it 
made   sliewe    of  sholde  water.       Whereunto  they  made 
answere,  that  all  the  lynes  in  our  shippes  could  not  fetch 
ground :  for  wee  could  not  be  lesse  then  threescore  and 
tenne  leagues  off  the  coast,  which  all  that  kept  reckoning 
in  the  ship  agreed  upon,  and  my  selfe  was  of  the  same 
opinion.     And  so  wee  applyed  ourselves  to  serve  God,  but 
all  the  time  that  the  service  endiu-ed,  my  heart  could  not 
be  at  rest,  and  still  me  thought  the  water  beganne  to  waxe 
whiter  and  whiter.     Our  prayers  ended,  I  commanded  a 
lead  and  a  lyne  to  be  brought,  and  heaving  the  lead  in 
fomteene  fathoms,  wee  had  ground,  which  put  us  all  into 
a  maze,  and  sending  men  into  the  toppe,  presently  dis- 
covered the  land  of  Guynne,  some  five  leagues  from  us, 
very  low  land.     I  commanded  a  peece  to  be  shott,  and  lay 
by  the  lee,  till  my  other  shippes  came  up.     Which  hay  ling 
us,  wee  demanded  of  them  how  farre  they  found  them- 

1  All  sail  set — at  present  its  signification  is  confined  to  a  vessel  rigged 
and  ready  for  sea. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  53 

selves  off  the  land ;  who  answered,  some  threescore  and 
tenne,  or  fourescore  leagues  :  when  wee  told  them  wee 
had  sounded  and  found  but  foureteene  fathomes,  and  that 
we  were  in  sight  of  land,  they  began  to  wonder.  But 
having  consulted  what  was  best  to  be  done,  I  caused 
my  shalop  to  be  manned,  which  I  towed  at  the  sterne  of 
my  ship  continually,  and  sent  her  and  my  pynace  a  head  to 
sound,  and  followed  them  with  an  easie  sayle,  till  we  came 
in  seaven  and  six  fathome  water,  and  some  two  leagues 
from  the  shore  anchored,  in  hope  by  the  sea,  or  by  the 
land  to  find  some  refreshing.  The  sea  w^e  found  to  be 
barren  of  fish,  and  my  boates  could  not  discover  any  land- 
ing place,  though  a  whole  day  they  had  rowed  alongst  the 
coast,  with  great  desire  to  set  foote  on  shore,  for  that  the 
sedge  was  exceeding  great  and  dangerous.  Which  ex- 
perienced, wee  set  sayle,  notwithstanding  the  contrarietie 
of  the  winde,  sometimes  standing  to  the  west-wards,  some- 
time to  the  east-wards,  according  to  the  shifting  of  the 
wind. 


SECTION   XV. 

Here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  error  Avhich  we  fell  into  in  Note. 
om*  accompts,  was  such  as  all  men  fall  into  where  are  cur- 
rants that  set  east  or  west,  and  are  not  knowne ;  for  that 
there  is  no  certaine  rule  yet  practised  for  triall  of  the 
longitude,  as  there  is  of  the  latitude,  though  some  curious 
and  experimented  of  our  nation,  with  whom  I  ha^^e  had 
conference  about  this  poynt,  have  shewed  me  two  or  three 
manner  of  wayes  how  to  know  it.' 

1  It  is  still  the  custom  to  attribute  all  similar  discordancies  to  the 
effect  of  current.  This  is  a  simple  if  not  very  philosophical  mode  of 
making  the  reckoning  agree  with  observation.  In  this  case,  probably 
both  the  reckoning  of  the  ship  and  the  position  of  the  land  on  the  chart 
were  faulty. 


Sect.  XV. 


54  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

This,  some  years  before,  was  the  losse  of  the  Edward 
Ih^Edward  Cotton,  bound  for  the  coast  of  Erasill,  which  taken  with 
Cotton.  ^jjg  winde  contrary  neere  the  hTie,  standing  to  the  east- 
wards, and  making  accompt  to  be  fiftie  or  sixtie  leagues  off 
the  coast,  with  all  her  sayles  standing,  came  suddenly  a 
ground  upon  the  sholes  of  Madre-bomba,  and  so  was  cast 
away,  though  the  most  part  of  their  company  saved  them- 
selves upon  raffes ;  but  with  the  contagion  of  the  countrie, 
and  bad  entreatie  which  the  negros  gave  them,  they  died; 
so  that  there  returned  not  to  their  country  above  three  or 
foure  of  them. 

But  God  Almightie  dealt  more  mercifully  with  us,  in 
shewing  us  our  error  in  the  day,  and  in  time  that  wee 
might  remedie  it ;  to  him  be  evermore  glory  for  all. 

This  currant  from  the  line  equinoctiall,  to  twentie  de- 
grees northerly,  hath  great  force,  and  setteth  next  of  any 
thing  east,  directly  upon  the  shore ;  which  we  found  by  this 
meanes :  standing  to  the  westwards,  the  wind  southerly, 
when  we  lay  with  our  ships  head  west,  and  by  south,  we 
gayned  in  our  heith^  more  then  if  wee  had  made  our  way 
good  west  south-west ;  for  that,  the  currant  tooke  us  under 
the  bow ;  but  lying  west,  or  west  and  by  north,  we  lost 
more  in  twelve  houres  then  the  other  way  we  could  get  in 
foure  and  twentie.  By  which  plainly  we  saw,  that  the 
currant  did  set  east  next  of  any  thing.  Whether  this 
currant  runneth  ever  one  way,  or  doth  alter,  and  how,  we 
could  by  no  meanes  understand,  but  tract  of  time  and  ob- 
servation will  discover  this,  as  it  hath  done  of  many  others 
in  sundiy  seas. 

The  ciu'rant  that  setteth  betrnxt  New-found-land  and 
Spaine,  runneth  also  east  and  west,  and  long  time  deceived 
many,  and  made  some  to  count  the  way  longer,  and  others 
shorter,  according  as  the  passage  was  speedie  or  slowe ;  not 

-  The  term  height  is  used  for  latitude  ;  probably  because  the  pole 
star  was  the  principal  object  used  to  detci'minc  position. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  55 

knowing  that  the  furtherance  or  hinderance  of  the  currant  *^'^''*  ^''■ 
was  cause  of  the  speeding  or  flowing  of  the  way.  And  in 
sea  cardes  I  have  scene  diff'erence  of  above  thirtie  leagues 
betwixt  the  iland  Tercera,  and  the  mayne.  And  others 
have  recounted  unto  me^  that  comming  from  the  India's, 
and  looking  out  for  the  ilands  of  Azores,  they  have  had 
sight  of  Spaine.  And  some  have  looked  out  for  Spaine, 
and  have  discovered  the  ilands. 

The  selfe  same  currant  is  in  the  Levant  sea,  but  runneth 
trade  betwixt  the  maynes,  and  changeable  sometimes  to 
the  east-wards,  sometimes  to  the  west-wards. 

In  Brasill  and  the  South  sea,  the  currant  likewise  is 
changeable,  but  it  runneth  ever  alongst  the  coast,  ac- 
companying the  winde :  and  it  is  an  infallible  rule,  that 
twelve  or  twentie  foure  houres  before  the  winde  alters,  the 
currant  begins  to  change. 

In  the  West  Indies  onely  the  currant  runneth  con- 
tinually one  way,  and  setteth  alongst  the  coast  from  the 
equinoctiall  lyue  towards  the  north.  No  man  hath  yet 
found  that  these  coiu'rants  keepe  any  certaine  time,  or  run 
so  many  dayes,  or  moneths,  one  way  as  another,  as  doth 
the  course  of  ebbing  and  flowing,  well  knowne  in  all  seas ; 
only  neere  the  shore  they  have  small  force  ;  partly,  because 
of  the  reflux  which  the  coast  causeth,  and  partly  for  the  ebb- 
ing and  flowing, which  more  or  lesse  is  generall  in  most  seas.^ 

When  the  currant  runneth  north  or  south,  it  is  easily 
discovered  by  augmenting  or  diminishing  the  height ;  but 
how  to  know  the  setting  of  the  currant  from  east  to  west 
in  the  mayne  sea,  is  difficult ;  and  as  yet  I  have  not  knowne 
any  man,  or  read  any  authour,  that  hath  prescribed  any 
certaine  meane  or  way  to  discover  it.''    But  experience 

s  The  current  in  the  West  Indies,  known  as  the  Gulf  stream,  still 
runs  to  the  nol'thward  through  the  Gulf  of  Florida,  and  then  trending 
to  the  eastward,  expends  its  force  in  the  Atlantic. 

*  At  the  present  day,  by  the  general  use  of  chronometers,  the 
longitude  can  be  determined  with  almost  as  great  facility  as  the  latitude. 


Sect.  XVI 


56  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

teaclietli  tliat  in  the  mayne  sea,  for  the  most  part,  it  is  va- 
riable j  and  therefore  the  best  and  safest  rule  to  prevent  the 
danger  (which  the  uncertainty  and  ignorance  heereof  may 
cause),  is  carefuU  and  continuall  watch  by  day  and  night, 
and  upon  the  east  and  west  course  ever  to  bee  before  the 
shipp,  and  to  use  the  meanes  possible  to  know  the  errour, 
by  the  rules  which  newe  authours  may  teach ;  beating  off 
and  on,  somtimes  to  the  west-wards,  sometimes  to  the  east- 
wards, with  a  fayre  gale  of  winde. 


SECTION    XVI. 

Thescurvey.  Being  bctwixt  thrcc  Or  foure  degrees  of  the  equinoctiall 
line,  my  company  within  a  fewe  dayes  began  to  fall  sicke, 
of  a  disease  which  sea-men  are  wont  to  call  the  scui'vey  : 
and  seemeth  to  bee  a  kind  of  dropsie,  and  raigneth  most 
in  this  climate  of  any  that  I  have  heard  or  read  of  in  the 
world;  though  in  all  seas  it  is  wont  to  helpe  and  increase 
the  miserie  of  man;  it  possesseth  all  those  of  which  it 
taketh  hold,  with  a  loathsome  sloathfulnesse,  even  to  eate  : 
they  would  be  content  to  change  their  sleepe  and  rest, 
which  is  the  most  pernicious  enemie  in  this  sicknesse,  that 
is  knowne.  It  bringeth  Tvith  it  a  great  desire  to  drink e, 
and  causeth  a  generall  swelling  of  all  parts  of  the  body, 
especially  of  the  legs  and  gums,  and  many  times  the  teeth 
fall  out  of  the  jawes  without  paine. 

Thesigiies.  Tho  sigucs  to  kuow  this  disease  in  the  beginning  are 
divers:  by  the  swelling  of  the  gummes,  by  denting  of  the 
flesh  of  the  leggs  with  a  mans  finger,  the  pit  remayning 
without  filling  up  in  a  good  space.  Others  show  it  with 
their  lasinesse  :  others  complaine  of  the  cricke  of  the  backe, 
etc.,  all  which  are,  for  the  most  part,  certaine  tokens  of 
infection. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  57 

The  cause  of  this  sicknes  some  attribute  to  sloath ;  some  '^''"^ 


to  conceite ;  and  divers  men  speake  diversly :  that  which  i'"^  <^^^^'^- 
I  have  observed  is,  that  oui*  nation  is  more  subject  unto  it 
then  any  other;  because  being  bred  in  a  temperate  clymate, 
where  the  naturall  heate  restraynedj  giveth  strength  to  the 
stomacke,  sustayning  it  with  meates  of  good  nourishment, 
and  that  in  a  wholesome  ayre ;  whereas  comming  into  the 
hot  countries  (where  that  naturall  heate  is  dispersed  through 
the  whole  body,  which  was  wont  to  be  proper  to  the  sto- 
mache ;  and  the  meates  for  the  most  part  preserved  with 
salt,  and  its  substance  thereby  diminished,  and  many  times 
corrupted) ,  greater  force  for  digestion  is  now  requii-ed  then 
in  times  past ;  but  the  stomache  finding  less  virtue  to  doe 
his  office,  in  reparting  to  each  member  his  due  proportion 
in  perfection,  which  either  giveth  it  rawe,  or  remayneth 
with  it  indigested  by  his  hardnes  or  cruditie,  infeebleth  the 
body,  and  maketh  it  imlusty  and  unfit  for  any  thing ;  for 
the  stomache  being  strong  (though  all  parts  els  be  weake), 
there  is  ever  a  desire  to  feede,  and  aptnes  to  perform  what- 
soever can  be  required  of  a  man;  but  though  all  other 
members  be  strong  and  sound,  if  the  stomache  be  opprest, 
or  squemish,  all  the  body  is  unlustie,  and  unfit  for  any 
thing,  and  yeeldeth  to  nothing  so  readily  as  sloathfulnes, 
which  is  confirmed  by  the  common  answere  to  all  ques- 
tions :  as,  will  you  eate  ?  will  you  sleepe  ?  will  you  walke  ? 
will  you  play  ?  The  answere  is,  I  have  no  stomache : 
which  is  as  much  as  to  say,  no,  not  willingly :  thereby  con- 
firming, that  without  a  sound  and  whole  stomache,  nothing 
can  bee  well  accomplished,  nor  any  sustenance  well  di- 
gested.' 

■  The  cause  of  scurvy  is  now  known  to  be,  the  use  for  a  long  period 
of  one  diet,  and  that  unwholesome.  Since  greater  attention  has  been 
paid  to  the  proper  admixture  of  articles  of  food,  and  also  to  the  clean- 
liness and  ventilation  of  the  vessel,  this  disease  has  nearly  disappeared. 


Sect.  XVI. 


58  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

The  seething  of  the  meate  in  salt  water,  helpeth  to  cause 
Seething  of  this  infirmitie,  which  in  lonsi;  vovaff^s  can  hardly  be  avoyded: 

meat  in  salt  ^  o        J     o  J  J 

water.         |j^^^  j£  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  l^g  sliunncd ;  for  the  water  of  the 

o°victuaii"    ^^^  ^^  man's  body  is  very  unwholesome.     The  corruption 

of  the  victuals,  and  especially  of  the  bread,  is  very  per- 

vapours  of   uicious ;  tlic  vapours  and  ayre  of  the  sea  also  is  nothing 

the  sea.  7  .  . 

profitable,  especially  in  these  hot  countries,  where  are  many 
calmes.  And  were  it  not  for  the  mo^dng  of  the  sea  by  the 
force  of  windes,  tydes,  and  currants,  it  would  corrupt  all  the 
world. 

The  experience  I  saw  in  anno  1590,  lying  with  a  fleete 

Azores.  of  her  majesties  ships  about  the  ilands  of  the  Azores, 
almost  six  moneths ;  the  greatest  part  of  the  time  we  were 
becalmed :  with  which  all  the  sea  became  so  replenished 
with  several  sorts  of  gellyes,  and  formes  of  serpents,  adders, 
and  snakes,  as  seemed  wonderfull :  some  greene,  some 
blacke,  some  yellow,  some  white,  some  of  divers  coulours ; 
and  many  of  them  had  life,  and  some  there  were  a  yard 
and  halfe,  and  two  yards  long ;  which  had  I  not  scene,  I 
could  hardly  have  beleeved.  And  hereof  are  witnesses  all 
the  companies  of  the  ships  which  were  then  present;  so 
that  hardly  a  man  could  draw  a  buckett  of  water  cleere  of 
some  corruption.^  In  which  voyage,  towards  the  end 
thereof,  many  of  every  ship  (saving  of  the  Nonpereil,  which 
was  under  my  charge,  and  had  onely  one  man  sicke  in  all 
the  voyage),  fell  sicke  of  this  disease,  and  began  to  die 
apace,  but  that  the  speedie  passage  into  our  country  was 

Ti>e  ^.        remedie  to  the  crazed,  and  a  preservative  for  those  that  were 

remedies.  '  ■■■ 

not  touched.  The  best  prevention  for  this  disease  (in  my 
judgement)  is  to  kecpe  cleane  the  sliippe;  to  besprinkle  her 

2  "  The  very  deep  did  rot  ! 
That  ever  this  should  be ! 
Yea  slimy  things  did  crawl  with  legs 
Upon  the  slimy  sea."       Ancient  Mar inSr. — Coleridge. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  59 

ordinarily  with  vineger,  or  to  burne  tarre,  and  some  sweet  ^'''^^- 


savoLu-s;  to  feed  upon  as  few  salt  meats  in  the  hot  country  as 
may  be;  and  especially  to  shnnne  all  kindes  of  salt  fish,  and  ^^  ''^"' 
to  reserve  them  for  the  cold  climates ;  and  not  to  dresse 
any  meate  with  salt  water,  nor  to  suffer  the  companie  to 
wash  their  shirts  nor  cloathes  in  it,  nor  to  sleepe  in  tlieu* 
cloaths  when  they  are  wett.  For  this  cause  it  is  necessarily 
requii'ed,  that  provision  be  made  of  apparell  for  the  com- 
pany, that  they  may  have  wherewith  to  shift  themselves ;  By  suift. 
being  a  common  calamitie  amongst  the  ordinary  sort  of 
mariners,  to  spend  their  thrift  on  the  shore,  and  to  bring 
to  sea  no  more  cloaths  then  they  have  backes.  For  the 
bodie  of  man  is  not  refreshed  with  any  thing  more  then 
with  shifting  cleane  cloaths  ;  a  great  preservative  of  health 
in  hott  countries. 

The  second  antidote  is,  to  keepe  the  companie  occupied 
in  some  bodily  exercise  of  worke,  of  agilitie,  of  pastimes,  of  Hj  labour. 
dauncing,  of  use  of  armes ;  these  helpeth  much  to  banish 
this  infirmitie.     Thirdly,  in  the  morning,  at  discharge  of  By. «'a'"iy 

•J  '  ^'  o  oatins  and 

the  watch,  to  give  every  man  a  bit  of  bread,  and  a  draught  ''"'"'''"f^ 
of  drinke,  either  beere  or  wine  mingled  with  water  (at  the 
least,  the  one  lialfe),  or  a  quantitie  mingled  with  beere,  that 
the  pores  of  the  bodie  may  be  full,  when  the  vapours  of  the 
sea  ascend  up.^ 

The  morning  draught  should  be  ever  of  the  best  and 
choysest  of  that  in  the  ship.  Pui'e  wine  I  hold  to  be  more 
hurtfull  then  the  other  is  profitable.  In  this,  others  will 
be  of  a  contrary  opinion,  but  I  tliinke  partiall.  If  not, 
then  leave  I  the  remedies  thereof  to  those  physitions  and 
surgeons  who  have  experience ;  and  I  wish  that  some 
learned  man  would  write  of  it,  for  it  is  the  plague  of  the 
sea,  and  the  spoyle  of  mariners.   Doubtlesse,  it  would  be  a 

3  It  forms  part  of  a  naval  surgeon's  instructions,  that  in  tropical 
countries,  when  the  crew  are  likely  to  be  employed  on  shore,  each  is  to 
take  a  morning  draught  of  spirits  or  wine,  with  bark  infused. 


60  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^"'^^  -'^"-  meritorious  worke  with  God  and  man,  and  most  beneficiall 
for  our  countrie  ;  for  in  twentie  yeares,  since  that  I  have 
used  the  sea^  I  dare  take  upon  me  to  give  accompt  of  ten 
thousand  men  consumed  Avith  this  disease. 

By  sower         That  which  I  have  scene  most  fruitfull  for  this  sicknesse, 

oriaiiges  •' 

and  lemons,  jg  gowcr  oraugcs  aud  lemmons/  and  a  water  which  amongst 

others  (for  my  particular  provision)   I  carryed  to  the  sea. 

By  Doctor    called  Dr.  Stevens  his  water,  of  wliich,  for  that  his  vertue 

Stevens  '  ' 

water.  ^^^  ^^^  then  wcll  kuoAvuc  unto  me,  I  carryed  but  little, 
and  it  tooke  end  quickly,  but  gave  health  to  those  that 
used  it. 

By  ojie  of  Thc  oylc  of  vitry^  is  beneficiall  for  this  disease ;  taking 
two  drops  of  it,  and  mingled  in  a  di'aught  of  water,  with  a 
little  sugar.  It  taketh  aAvay  the  thirst,  and  helpeth  to 
dense  and  comfort  the  stomache.     But  the  principall  of 

o/the^i^nd^  all,  is  the  ayre  of  the  land ;  for  the  sea  is  naturall  for  fishes, 
and  the  land  for  men.  And  the  oftener  a  man  can  have 
his  people  to  land,  not  hindering  his  voyage,  the  better  it 
is,  and  the  profitablest  course  that  he  can  take  to  refresh 
them.^ 

*  The  scurvy  is  not  peculiar  to  seamen.  It  raged  with  great  violence 
during  the  siege  of  Gibralter.  Oranges  and  lemons  were  found  of  great 
benefit  in  arresting  the  disease.  Lime  juice  has  been  long  a  fixed  article 
of  diet  in  men-of-war,  and  lately  merchant  vessels  are  compelled  to 
carry  it  as  an  article  of  provision. 

5  Oil  of  vitriol  or  sulphuric  acid. 

6  In  the  year  1776,  the  Royal  Society  awarded  their  gold  medal  to 
Captain  James  Cook,  for  a  paper  on  "  Preserving  the  health  of  the  crew 
of  her  majesty's  Resolution,  <Src."  Captain  Cook  considers  that  much 
was  owing  to  the  extraordinary  care  taken  by  the  admiralty  in  causing 
such  articles  to  be  put  on  board,  as  by  experience  or  conjecture  were 
judged  to  be  useful.  But  he  adds,  that  the  introduction  of  the  most 
salutary  ai'ticles  will  prove  vmsuccessful,  unless  supported  by  certain 
rules.  The  men  being  at  three  watches,  except  on  emergency,  were 
consequently  less  exposed  to  the  weather,  and  generally  had  dry  clothes 
to  shift  themselves.  Care  was  taken  to  keep  their  persons  and  clothes 
clean  and  dry.  A  fire  was  often  burned  in  the  well.  The  coppers  were 
kept  clean,  and  no  fat  allowed  to  be  given  to  thc  people.  Fresh  water 
was  obtained  at  every  opportunity.  Few  places  but  what  oftered  some 
refreshment,  and  example  and  authority  were  not  wanting  to  induce 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  61 


SECTION    XVII. 


Having  stood  to  the  westwards  some  hundreth  leagues  and  ^«<=*-  ^^"• 


more,  and  tlie  Avind  continuing;  with  us  contrarie,  and  the  Thecom- 

"  pauy  sicke 

sicknesse  so  fervent,  that  every  day  there  dyed  more  or  ^^^^^' 
lesse, — my  companie  in  generall  began  to  dismay,  and  to 
desire  to  returne  homewards,  which  I  laboured  to  hinder 
by  good  reasons  and  perswasions;  as  that  to  the  West 
Indies  Ave  had  not  above  eight  hundreth  leagues,  to  the 
ilands  of  Azores  little  lesse,  and  before  we  came  to  the 
ilands  of  Cape  de  Verde,  that  we  should  meete  with  tlie 
breze ;  for  every  night  we  might  see  the  reach  goe  contrary 
to  the  winde  which  wee  sayled  by;  verifying  the  old 
proverbe  amongst  mariners, — that  he  hath  need  of  a  long 
mast,  that  Avill  sayle  by  the  reach :  and  that  the  neerest 
land  and  speediest  refreshing  we  could  look  for,  was  the 
coast  of  Brasill ;  and  that  standing  towards  it  with  the  wind 
we  had,  we  shortned  oirr  way  for  the  Indies ;  and  that  to  put 
all  the  sicke  men  together  in  one  shippe,  and  to  send  her 
home,  was  to  make  her  their  grave.  For  we  could  spare 
but  few  sound  men,  who  were  also  subject  to  fall  sicke, 
and  the  misery,  notwithstanding,  remedilesse.  With  which 
they  were  convinced,  and  remayned  satisfied.  So  leaAdng 
all  to  their  choyse,  with  the  consideration  of  what  I  per- 
swaded,  they  resolved,  with  me,  to  continue  our  com^se,  till 
that  God  was  pleased  to  looke  upon  us  with  his  Fatherly 
eyes  of  mercie. 

As  we  approached  neerer  and  neerer  the  coast  of  Brasill,  Brasiii. 
the  wind  began  to  vere  to  the  east-Avardes;  and  about  the 

their  being  employed.  These  methods,  under  Divine  Providence,  en- 
abled the  Resolution  to  complete  a  A'oyage  of  three  years  and  eighteen 
days  with  the  loss  of  only  one  man  by  disease. 

We  may  remark  that  our  author  seems  to  have  been  fully  alive  to 
the  importance  of  caring  for  the  health  of  his  company,  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  Cook  benefited  by  some  of  his  suggestions. 


62  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^"*-  ^^"-  middle  of  October,  to  be  large  and  good  for  us ;  and  about 
Cape  s.       tbe  18tli  of  October,  we  were  thwart  of  Cape  Saint  Aueus- 

Augustiiie.  '  i  o 

tine,  which  lyeth  in  sixe  degrees  to  the  southwards  of  the 
Faniambuca  lyuc ;  and  thc  twcuty-oue  in  the  height  of  Farnambuca, 
but  some  fourscore  leagues  from  the  coast ;  the  twentie 
foure  in  the  height  of  Bayea  de  Todos  Santos ;  neere  the 
end  of  October,  betwixt  seventeen  and  eighteen  degrees, 
we  were  in  sixteen  fathomes,  sounding  of  the  great  sholes, 
w^hich  lye  alongst  the  coast,  betwixt  the  bay  of  Todos 
Todos         Santos,  and  the  port  of  Santos,  alias Pura  Senora  deVitoria; 

Santos. 

Pura  de       whicli  are  very  perilous.^ 

Vitona.  ^    ^ 

But  the  di^dne  Providence  hath  ordayned  great  flockes 
of  small  birds,  like  snytes,^  to  live  upon  the  rockes  and 
broken  lands  of  these  sholes,  and  are  met  with  ordinarily 
twentie  leagues  before  a  man  come  in  danger  of  them. 

It  shall  not  be  amisse  here  to  recount  the  accidents 
which  befell  us  during  this  contrary  winde,  and  the 
curiosities  to  be  observed  in  all  this  time.  Day  and  night 
we  had  continually  a  fayre  gale  of  winde,  and  a  smooth 
sea,  without  any  alteration ;  one  day,  the  carpenters  having 

Dangers  of  calked  tlic  dcckc  of  our  shippe,  which  the  sunne  with  his 
extreame  heate  had  opened,  craved  licence  to  heate  a  little 
pitch  in  the  cook-roome ;  which  I  would  not  consent  unto 

By  heating   bv  any  mcaues ;  for  that  my  cooke-roomes  were  under  the 

of  pitch. 

decke,  knowing  the  danger;  until  the  master  undertooke 
that  no  danger  should  come  thereof.  But  he  recommended 
the  charge  to  another,  who  had  a  better  name  then  ex- 
perience. He  suffered  the  pitch  to  rise,  and  to  runne  into 
the  fire,  which  caused  so  fimous  a  flame  as  amazed  him, 
and  forced  all  to  flie  his  heate.  One  of  my  company,  with 
a  double  payre  of  gloves,  tooke  off  the  pitch-pot,  but  the 
fire  forced  him  to  let  slip  his  hold-fast,  before  he  could  set 
it  on  the  hearth,  and  so  overtm'ned  it,  and  as  the  pitch 

7  Shoals  called  the  Abrolhos.  ^  Snytc  for  snipe. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  63 

began  to  runne,  so  the  fire  to  enlarge  it  selfe,  that  in  a  '^^'''- -'^'" 
moment  a  great  part  of  the  shippe  was  on  a  light  fire.  I 
being  in  my  cabin,  presently  imagined  what  the  matter 
was,  and  for  all  the  hast  I  could  make,  before  I  came  the 
fire  was  above  the  decke :  for  remedie  whereof,  I  com- 
manded all  my  companie  to  cast  their  rugge-gownes  into 
the  sea,  with  ropes  fastened  unto  them.  These  I  had  pro- 
vided for  my  people  to  watch  in;  for  in  many  hott  countries 
the  nights  are  fresh  and  colde ;  and  devided  one  gowne  to 
two  men,  a  starboord  and  a  larboord  man ;  so  that  he  which 
watched  had  ever  the  gowne  :  for  they  which  watched  not^ 
were  either  in  their  cabins,  or  under  the  decke,  and  so 
needed  them  not.  The  gownes  being  well  soked,  every 
man  that  could,  tooke  one,  and  assaulted  the  fire ;  and  al- 
though some  were  singed,  others  scalded,  and  many  burned, 
God  was  pleased  that  the  fire  was  quenched,  which  I  thought 
impossible ;  and  doubtlesse,  I  never  saw  my  selfe  in  greater 
perill  in  all  the  dayes  of  my  life.  Let  all  men  take  example 
by  us,  not  to  sufi'er,  in  any  case,  pitch  to  be  heate  in  the 
ship,  except  it  be  with  a  shotte  heate  in  the  fire,  which 
cannot  breed  daunger ;  nor  to  permit  fire  to  be  kindled, 
but  upon  meere  necessitie ;  for  the  inconvenience  thereof 
is  for  the  most  part  remedilesse.^ 

With  drinking  of  tobacco  it  is  said,  that  the  Roebucke  By  taking 

"  tobacco. 

was  burned  in  the  range  of  Dartmouth. 

The  Primrose,  of  London,  was  fired  with  a  candle,  at 
Tilbery-hope,  and  nothing  saved  but  her  kele. 

And  another  ship  bound  for  Barbary,  at  Wapping. 

The  Jesus  of  Lubecke  had  her  gunner-roome  set  on  fire 
with  a  match,  and  had  beene  burnt  without  redemption,  if 
that  my  father,  Sir  John  Hawkins,  knight,  then  generall 

9  Heating  pitch,  and  drawing  off  spirits  in  the  hold,  using  a  light,  are 
the  most  common  causes  that  lead  to  fire.  Excluding  the  air  is  the 
best  remedy,  and  no  better  device  could  have  been  hit  upon  than  wett- 
ing the  rug  gowns. 


Sect.  XVII. 


64  HAWKINS*    VOYAGE    INTO 

in  her,  had  not  commaunded  her  sloppers^^  to  be  stopt,  and 
By  hooping  ^ho  meii  to  como  to  the  pumpes,  wherof  shec  had  two  which 

and  scuthng  J-  ^       ' 

oi  caske.  -^yent  with  ehaynes ;  and  plying  them,  in  a  moment  there 
was  three  or  foure  inches  of  water  upon  the  decke,  which 
with  scoopes,  swahbles/'  and  platters,  they  threw  upon  the 
fire,  and  so  quenched  it,  and  delivered  both  ship  and 
men  out  of  no  small  danger. 

Great  care  is  to  be  had  also  in  cleaving  of  wood,  in 
hooping  or  scuttling^"  of  caske,  and  in  any  businesse  where 
violence  is  to  be  used  with  instruments  of  iron,  Steele,  or 
stone :  and  especially  in  opening  of  powder,  these  are  not 
to  be  used,  but  mallets  of  wood;  for  many  mischances 
happen  beyond  all  expectation. 

I  have  beene  credibly  enformed  by  divers  persons,  that 
comming  out  of  the  Indies,  with  scuttling  a  butt  of  water, 
the  water  hath  taken  fire,  and  flamed  up,  and  put  all  in 
hazard.  And  a  servant  of  mine,  Thomas  Gray,  told  me, 
that  in  the  shippe  wherein  he  came  out  of  the  Indies,  anno 
1600,  there  happened  the  like;  and  that  if  with  mantles 
they  had  not  smothered  the  fire,  they  had  bin  all  burned 
with  a  pipe  of  water,  which  in  scuthng  tooke  fire. 

Master  John  Hazlelocke  reported,  that  in  the  arsenall 
of  Venice  happened  the  like,  he  being  present.     For  mine 

By  nature  of  own  part,  I  am  of  opinion,  that  some  waters  have  this 
propertie,  and  especially  such  as  have  their  passage  by 
mines  of  brimstone,  or  other  mineralls,  which,  as  all  men 
know,  give  extraordinary  properties  unto  the  waters  by 
which  they  runne.     Or  it  may  be  that  the  water  being  in 

10  Holes  in  the  ship's  side  to  carry  off  the  water.  The  term  now  in 
use  is  scupper  :  slopper  ajipears  to  be  as  good  a  word. 

11  Swabs  are  a  species  of  mop,  made  of  a  collection  of  rope  yarns, 
used  to  dry  the  deck.     JSwebban— (Anglo-Saxon)  to  sweep. 

12  To  scuttle — to  make  openings.  Escotilla  (Spanish),  is  applied  to 
the  openings  in  the  deck,  called  by  us  hatch-ways.  The  term  scuttle 
is  also  applied  to  the  small  openings  made  in  the  ship's  side,  to  admit 
light  and  air. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  65 

wine  caske,  and  kept  close,  may  retayne  an  extraordinary  ^ctx^^ 
propertie  of  the  Avine.^^  Yea,  I  have  drunke  fountaine  and 
river  waters  many  times,  which  have  had  a  savour  as  that 
of  brimstone. 

Three  leagues  from  Bayon,  in  France,  I  have  proved  of 
a  fountaine  that  hath  this  savour,  and  is  medicinable  for 
many  diseases.  In  the  South  sea,  in  a  river  some  five 
leagues  from  Cape  Saint  Francisco,  in  one  degree  and  a 
halfe  to  the  northwardes  of  the  lyne,  in  the  bay  of  Ata- 
cames,  is  a  river  of  fresh  water,  which  hath  the  like  savour. 
Of  this  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speake  in  another  place, 
treating  of  the  divers  properties  of  fountaines  and  rivers ; 
and  therefore  to  our  purpose. 


SECTIOX    XVIII. 


We  had  no  small  cause  to  give  God  thankes  and  prayse  for  Bj-sweanug 

our  deliverance ;  and  so,  all  our  ships  once  come  together, 

wee  magnified  his  glorious  Name  for  his  mercie  towards 

us,  and  tooke  an  occasion  hereby  to  banish  swearing  out 

of  our  shippes,  which  amongst  the  common  sort  of  mariners 

and  sea- faring  men,  is  too  ordinarily  abused.     So  with  a 

generall  consent  of  all  our  companie,  it  was  ordayned  that 

in  every  ship  there  should  be  a  palmer  or  ferula,  which 

should  be  in  the  keeping  of  him  who  was  taken  with  an 

oath ;  and  that  he  who  had  the  palmer  should  give  to  every 

other  that  he  tooke  swearing,  in  the  palme  of  the  hand,  a 

palmada  with  it,  and  the  ferula.     And  whosoever  at  the 

time  of  evening,  or  morning  prayer,  was  found  to  have  the 

palmer,  should  have  three  blowes  given  him  by  the  captaine 

or  master ;  and  that  he  should  be  still  bound  to  free  him- 

13  If  impure  water  be  confined  in  a  close  cask,  gas  will  l)e  generated, 
and  the  effect  described  happen. 

E 


66  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

^""^^  ^^^'  selfe,  by  taking  anotlier,  or  else  to  runne  in  dannger  of 
continuing  the  penaltie :  whicli  executed,  few  dayes  re- 
formed the  "\dce ;  so  that  in  three  dayes  together,  was  not 
one  oath  heard  to  be  sworne.  This  brought  both  ferulas 
and  swearing  out  of  use.^ 

And  certainly,  in  vices,  custome  is  the  principall  suste- 
nance ;  and  for  their  reformation,  it  little  availeth  to  give 
good  counsell,  or  to  make  good  lawes  and  ordenances  ex- 
cept they  be  executed. 


SECTION    XIX. 

In  this  time  of  contrary  wind,  those  of  my  company 
which  were  in  health,  recreated  themselves  with  fishing, 
and  beholding  the  hunting  and  hawking  of  the  sea,  and 
the  battell  betwixt  the  whale  and  his  enemies,  which  truly 
are  of  no  small  pleasure.  And  therefore  for  the  curious, 
I  will  spend  some  time  in  declaration  of  them. 

Ordinarily  such  ships  as  navigate  betweene  the  tropiques, 
are  accompanied  with  three  sorts  of  fish :  the  dolphin, 
which  the  Spaniards  call  dozado;  the  bonito,  or  Spanish 
makerell ;  and  the  sharke,  alias  tiberune. 
Thedoii)hin.  The  dolphiu  I  hold  to  be  one  of  the  swiftest  fishes  in  the 
sea.  He  is  like  unto  a  breame,  but  that  he  is  longer  and 
thinner,  and  his  scales  very  small.  He  is  of  the  colour 
of  the  rayn-bow,  and  his  head  diff*erent  to  other  fishes ; 

1  In  the  instructions  given  by  the  Lords  Generals,  the  Earl  of  Essex 
and  Charles  Lord  Howard,  Lord  High  Admiral  of  England,  to  the 
captains  of  the  ships  composing  the  expedition  to  Cadiz,  in  1596,  the 
second  article  runs  thus  :  Item — You  shall  forbid  swearing,  brawling, 
dicing,  and  such  like  disorders,  as  may  breed  contention  and  disorder 
in  your  ship,  wherein  you  shall  also  avoid  God's  displeasure  and  win 
his  favour. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  67 

for,  from  his  mouth  halfe  a  spanne,  it  goeth  straight  up-  ^'"'^-  ^'^- 
right,  as  the  head  of  a  wherry,  or  the  cut-water  of  a  ship.' 
He  is  very  good  meate  if  he  be  in  season,  but  the  best  part 
of  him  is  his  head,  which  is  great.  They  are  some  bigger, 
some  lesser ;  the  greatest  that  I  have  scene,  might  be  some 
foiu'e  foote  long. 

I  hold  it  not  without  some  ground,  that  the  auncient 
philosophers  write,  that  they  be  enamoured  of  a  man ;  for 
in  meeting  with  shipping,  they  accompany  them  till  they 
approach  to  colde  climates;  this  I  have  noted  divers  times. 
For  disembarking  out  of  the  West  Indies,  anno  1583, 
within  three  or  foure  dayes  after,  we  mett  a  scole^  of  them, 
which  left  us  not  till  we  came  to  the  ilands  of  Azores,  nere 
a  thousand  leagues.     At  other  times  I  have  noted  the  like. 

But  some  may  say,  that  in  the  sea  are  many  scoles^  of 
this  kinde  of  fish,  and  how  can  a  man  know  if  they  were 
the  same  ? 

Who  may  be  thus  satisfied,  that  every  day  in  the  morning, 
which  is  the  time  that  they  approach  neerest  the  ship,  we 
should  see  foure,  five,  and  more,  which  had,  as  it  were, 
oiu'  eare-marke  ;  one  hurt  upon  the  backe,  another  neere 
the  tayle,  another  about  the  fynnes  ;  which  is  a  sufficient 
proofe  that  they  were  the  same ;  for  if  those  which  had 
received  so  bad  entertainment  of  us  would  not  forsake  us, 
much  less  those  which  we  had  not  hurt.  Yet  that  which 
makes  them  most  in  love  with  ships  and  men,  are  the 
scrappes  and  refreshing  they  gather  from  them. 

The  bonito,  or  Spanish  makerell,  is  altogether  like  unto  The  bonito. 
a  makerell,  but  that  it  is  somewhat  more  growne ;  he  is 

1  The  early  painters  and  sculptors,  and  others  who  deal  in  "naval 
attributes,"  have  treated  the  dolphin  very  ill ;  Sir  Richard's  description, 
if  studied,  might  have  amended  the  monsters  given  out  to  the  public 
as  dolphins.    ' 

^  A  shoal  or  scull  of  fish ;  that  is,  separated  from  the  main  body.  This 
is  Home  Tooke's  derivation.  We  think  the  term  is  more  commonly 
applied  to  the  main  body  itself. 

e2 


68  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    IxVTO 

^'^-  ^'^-  reasonable  foode,  but  dryer  then  a  makerell.  Of  them  there 
are  two  sorts  :  the  one  is  this  which  I  have  described ;  the 
other,  so  great  as  hardly  one  man  can  lift  him.  At  such 
times  as  wee  have  taken  of  these,  one  sufficed  for  a  meale 
for  all  my  company.  These,  from  the  fynne  of  the  tayle 
forwards,  have  upon  the  chyne  seven  small  yellow  hillocks, 
close  one  to  another. 

The  dolphins  and  bonitos  are  taken  with  certaine  in- 
struments of  iron  which  we  call  vysgeis,^  in  forme  of  an  eel 
speare,  but  that  the  blades  are  round,  and  the  poynts  like 
unto  the  head  of  a  broad  arrow :  these  are  fastened  to 
long  staves  of  ten  or  twelve  foote  long,  with  lynes  tied  unto 
them,  and  so  shott  to  the  fish  from  the  beake-head,  the 
poope,  or  other  parts  of  the  shippe,  as  occasion  is  ministered. 
They  are  also  caught  Avith  liookes  and  lynes,  the  hooke 
being  bayted  with  a  redd  cloth,  or  with  a  white  cloth  made 
into  the  forme  of  a  fish,  and  sowed  upon  the  hooke. 

The  shaike.  The  shark,  or  tiberune,  is  a  fish  like  unto  those  which  wee 
call  dogge-fishes,but  that  he  is  farre  greater.  I  have  scene  of 
them  eight  or  nine  foote  long ;  his  head  is  flatt  and  broad, 
and  his  mouth  in  the  middle,  underneath,  as  that  of  the 
scate ;  and  he  cannot  byte  of  the  bayte  before  him,  but  by 
making  a  halfe  turne ;  and  then  he  helpeth  himselfe  with 
his  tayle,  which  serveth  him  in  stead  of  a  rudder.  His 
skinne  is  rough  (like  to  the  fish  which  we  call  a  rough 
hound),  and  russet,  with  reddish  spottes,  saAdng  that  under 
the  belly  he  is  all  white :  he  is  much  hated  of  sea-faring 
men,  who  have  a  certaine  foolish  superstition  with  them, 
and  say,  that  the  ship  hath  seldome  good  successe,  that  is 
miich  accompanied  with  them. 

It  is  the  most  ravenous  fish  knowne  in  the  sea;  for  he 
swalloweth  all  that  he  findeth.    In  the  puch*  of  them  hath 

3  Fisgig  or  grains — a  small  trident  used  for  striking  fish.     From 
the  Spanish  ^s^/a. 
*  Pouch  or  stomach. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  69 

beene  found  liatts,  cappes,  shooes,  shirts,  leggs  and  armes  ^'"'^-  -'^"' 
of  men,  ends  of  ropes,  and  many  other  things  ;  whatsoever 
is  hanged  by  the  shippes  side,  hee  sheereth  it,  as  though 
it  were  with  a  razor ;  for  he  hath  three  rowes  of  teeth  on 
either  side,  as  sharpe  as  nailes ;  some  say  they  are  good  for 
pick -tooths.  It  hath  chanced  that  a  yonker  casting  him- 
selfe  into  the  sea  to  swimme,  hath  had  his  legge  bitten  off' 
above  the  knee  by  one  of  them.  And  I  have  beene  en- 
formed,  that  in  the  Tyger,  when  Sir  Richard  Greenfield 
went  to  people  Virginia,  a  sharke  cut  off"  the  legge  of  one 
of  the  companie,  sitting  in  the  chaines  and  washing  him- 
selfe.  They  spawne  not  as  the  greatest  part  of  fishes  doe, 
but  whelpe,  as  the  dogge  or  wolfe;  and  for  many  dayes 
after  that  shee  hath  whelped,  every  night,  and  towards  any 
storme,  or  any  danger  wliicli  may  threaten  them  hiu-t,  the 
damme  receiveth  her  whelpes  in  at  her  mouth,  and  pre- 
serveth  them,  till  they  be  able  to  shift  for  themselves.  I 
have  scene  them  goe  in  and  out,  being  more  then  a  foote 
and  lialfe  long;  and  after  taking  the  damme,  we  have 
found  her  young  ones  in  her  belly. ^ 

Every  day  my  company  tooke  more  or  lesse  of  them,  not 
for  that  they  did  eat  of  them  (for  they  are  not  held  whole- 
some ;  although  the  Spaniards,  as  I  have  scene,  doe  eate 
them),  but  to  recreate  themselves,  and  in  revenge  of  the 
injuries  received  by  them ;  for  they  live  long,  and  suff'er 
much  after  they  bee  taken,  before  they  dye.^ 

At  the  tayle  of  one  they  tyed  a  great  logge  of  wood,  at 
another,  an  empty  batizia,^  well  stopped ;  one  they  yoaked 
like  a  hogge ;  from  another,  they  plucked  out  his  eyes,  and 
so  threw  them  into  the  sea.  In  catching  two  together, 
they  bound  them  tayle  to  tayle,  and  so  set  them  swimming; 
another  with  his  belly  slit,  and  his  bowels  hanging  out, 

5  One  species  produces  its  young  alive :  others  in  a  hard  membraneous 
pouch. 

6  This  enmity  betwixt  sailors  and  sharks  still  exists,  and  the  interest 
attending  their  capture  is  great. 

7  Pro1>ably  a  small  cask. 


70  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    IKTO 

^^"^  ^'^'  which  his  fellowes  would  have  -every  one  a  snatch  at ;  with 
other  infinite  inventions  to  entertajnae  the  time,  and  to 
avenge  themselves ;  for  that  they  deprived  them  of  swim- 
ming, and  fed  on  their  flesh  being  dead.  They  are  taken 
with  harping  irons,  and  with  great  hookes  made  of  pur- 
pose, with  swyvels  and  chaines ;  for  no  lyne  nor  small  rope 
can  hold  them,  which  they  share  not  asunder. 

There  doth  accompany  this  fish  divers  httle  fishes,  which 
are  callet  pilats  fishes,  and  are  ever  upon  his  fynnes,  his 
head,  or  his  backe,  and  feede  of  the  scraps  and  superfluities 
of  his  prayes.  They  are  in  forme  of  a  trought,  and  streked 
like  a  makerell,  but  that  the  strekes  are  white  and  blacke, 
and  the  blacke  greater  then  the  white. 

The  manner  of  hunting  and  hawking  representeth  that 
which  we  reasonable  creatures  use,  saving  onely  in  the 
disposing  of  the  game.  For  by  our  industry  and  abihtie 
the  hound  and  hawke  is  brought  to  that  obedience,  that 
whatsoever  they  seize  is  for  their  master ;  but  here  it  is 
otherwise :  for  the  game  is  for  him  that  seizeth  it.  The 
dolphins  and  bonitoes  are  the  houudes,  and  the  alcatraces 
Flying  fishes  the  hawkcs,  and  the  flying  fishes  the  game ;  whose  wonder- 
full  making  magnifieth  the  Creator,  who  for  theii*  safetie 
and  helpe,  hath  given  them  extraordinary  manner  of 
fynnes,  which  serve  in  stead  of  wings,  like  those  of  the 
batt  or  rere-mouse ;  of  such  a  delicate  skinne,  interlaced 
with  small  bones  so  cimously,  as  may  well  cause  admii-a- 
tion  in  the  beholders.  They  are  like  unto  pilchards  in 
colour,  and  making  ;  saving  that  they  are  somewhat 
roiuider,  and  (for  the  most  part)  bigger.  They  flie  best 
with  a  side  wind,  but  longer  then  theii*  wings  be  Avett  they 
cannot  sustaine  the  waight  of  their  bodies ;  and  so  the 
greatest  flight  that  I  have  scene  them  make,  hath  not 
beene  above  a  quarter  of  a  myle.  They  commonly  goe  in 
scoles,  and  serve  for  food  for  the  greater  fishes,  or  for  the 
foules.  The  dolphins  and  bonitoes  doe  continually  hunt 
after  them,  and  tlic  alcatraces  lye  soaring  in  the  ayrc,  to 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  71 

see  when  they  spring,  or  take  their  flight ;  and  ordinarily,  ^ec^xix^ 
he  that  escapeth  the  mouth  of  the  dolphin  or  bonito,  help- 
ing himselfe  by  his  wings,  falleth  prisoner  into  the  hands 
of  the  alcatrace,  and  helpeth  to  fill  his  gorge. 

The  alcatrace^  is  a  sea-fowle,  difi'erent  to  all  that  I  have  '^''^^"■*'^^'=- 
seene,  either  on  the  land  or  in  the  sea.  His  head  like  unto 
the  head  of  a  gnll,  but  his  bill  like  unto  a  snytes  bill, 
somewhat  shorter,  and  in  all  places  alike.  He  is  almost 
like  to  a  heronshaw ;  his  leggs  a  good  spanne  long,  his 
wings  very  long,  and  sharpe  towards  the  poynts,  with  a 
long  tayle  like  to  a  pheasant,  but  with  three  or  foure 
feathers  onely,  and  these  narrower.  He  is  all  blacke,  of 
the  colour  of  a  crow,  and  of  little  flesh ;  for  he  is  almost 
all  skinne  and  bones.  He  soareth  the  highest  of  any  fowle 
that  I  have  seene,  and  I  have  not  heard  of  any,  that  have 
scene  them  rest  in  the  sea. 

Now  of  the  fight  betwixt  the  whale  and  his  contraries  :  The  fight  of 

o  '  the  whale, 

which  are  the  sword-fish  and  the  thresher.  The  whale  is 
of  the  greatest  fishes  in  the  sea;  and  to  count  but  the 
truth,  unlesse  dayly  experience  did  witnesse  the  relation, 
it  might  seeme  incredible;  hee  is  a  huge  unwildlie  fish,  and 
to  those  which  have  not  seene  of  them,  it  might  seeme 
strange,  that  other  fishes  should  master  him ;  but  certaine 
it  is,  that  many  times  the  thresher  and  sword-fish,  meeting 
him  joyntly,  doe  make  an  end  of  him. 

The  sword  fish^  is  not  great,  but  strongly  made ;  and  in  7,j*.f ^^h 
the  top  of  his  chine,  as  a  man  may  say,  betwixt  the  necke 
and  shoulders,  he  hath  a  manner  of  sword  in  substance, 
like  unto  a  bone,  of  foure  or  five  inches  broad,  and  above 
three  foote  long,  full  of  prickles  of  either  side :  it  is  but  thin, 
for  the  greatest  that  I  have  seene,  hath  not  beene  above  a 
finger  tliicke. 

8  The  man-of-war  bird,  or  cormorant — Pelecanidce.  On  the  coast  of 
Brazil,  in  latitude  twenty-four,  are  the  Alcatrasse  islands. 

3  Xiphias—i'hc  sword  or  snout  is  about  three-tenths  of  his  whole 
length. 


72  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^''^'  ^"'  The  thresher  is  a  greater  fish^  whose  tayle  is  very  broad 
and  thresher  ^^^  thicke,  and  vcry  waightie.  They  fight  in  this  maner; 
the  sword  fish  placeth  himselfe  under  the  belly  of  the 
whale,  and  the  thresher  upon  the  ryme'"  of  the  water,  and 
with  his  tayle  thresheth  upon  the  head  of  the  whale,  till 
hee  force  him  to  give  way;  which  the  sword  fish  percei\dng, 
receiveth  him  upon  his  sword,  and  wounding  him  in  the 
belly  forceth  him  to  mount  up  againe  (besides  that  he 
cannot  abide  long  under  water,  but  must  of  force  rise  upp 
to  breath) :  and  when  in  such  manner  they  torment  him, 
that  the  fight  is  sometimes  heard  above  three  leagues  dis- 
tance, and  I  dare  affirme,  that  I  have  heard  the  blowes  of 
the  thresher  two  leagues  off,  as  the  report  of  a  peece  of 
ordinance ;  the  whales  roaring  being  heard  much  farther. 
It  also  happeneth  sundry  times  that  a  great  part  of  the 
water  of  the  sea  round  about  them,  with  the  blood  of  the 
whale,  changeth  his  colour.  The  best  remedy  the  whale 
hath  in  this  extremitie  to  helpe  himselfe,  is  to  get  him  to 
land,  which  hee  prociu-eth  as  soone  as  hee  discovereth  his 
adversaries;  and  getting  the  shore,  there  can  fight  but  one 
with  him,  and  for  either  of  them,  hand  to  hand,  he  is  too 
good.'^  The  whale  is  a  fish  not  good  to  be  eaten,  hee  is 
almost  all  fat,^^  but  esteemed  for  his  trayne;  and  many  goc 
to  the  New-found-land,  Greene-land,  and  other  parts  onely 
to  fish  for  them ;  which  is  in  this  maner :  when  they  which 
seeke  the  whale  discover  him,  they  compasse  him  round 
The  taking    about  with  pyuaccs  or  shalops.     In  the  head  of  every  boat 

of  the  whale.  . 

is  placed  a  man,  with  a  harping  iron,  and  a  long  lyne,  the 
one  end  of  it  fastned  to  the  harping  iron,  and  the  other 

10  The  surface — from  cream  or  ream,  what  rises  to  the  surface — or 
perhaps  from  rim,  brim. 

11  This  story  seems  to  be  founded  on  the  fact  that  the  snout  of  the 
sword  fish  is  often  found  driven  through  parts  of  vessels'  bottoms  ; 
whence  it  has  been  inferred,  the  fish  mistook  them  for  whales.  We 
imagine  the  account  of  the  thresher  to  be  fabulous. 

12  In  the  thu'teenth  century  the  tongue  of  the  whale  was  esteemed 
as  an  article  of  food  ;  and  whale  beef,  as  it  is  called,  is  eaten  at  Ber- 
muda, and  probably  elsewhere. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  73 

end  to  the  head  of  the  boat,  in  which  it  lyeth  finely  coiled;  sect,  xix. 
and  for  that  he  cannot  keepe  long  under  water,  he  sheweth 
which  way  he  goeth,  when  rising  neere  any  of  the  boats, 
within  reach,  he  that  is  neerest,  darteth  his  harping  ii'on 
at  him.  The  whale  finding  himself  to  be  wounded,  swim- 
meth  to  the  bottome,  and  draweth  the  pynace  after  him ; 
which  the  fisher-men  presently  forsake,  casting  themselves 
into  the  sea;  for  that  many  times  he  draweth  the  boat 
under  water :  those  that  are  next,  prociu-e  to  take  them 
up.  For  this  cause  all  such  as  goe  for  that  kind  of  fishing, 
are  experimented  in  swimming.  When  one  harping  iron 
is  fastned  in  the  whale,  it  is  easily  discerned  which  way  he 
directeth  his  course  :  and  so  ere  long  they  fasten  another, 
and  another  in  him.  When  he  hath  three  or  foiu'e  boats 
dragging  after  him,  with  their  waight,  his  bleeding,  and 
fury,  he  becommeth  so  over-mastred,  that  the  rest  of  the 
pynaces  with  their  presence  and  terror,  drive  him  to  the 
place  where  they  would  have  him,  nature  instigating  him 
to  covet  the  shore. 

Being  once  hurt,  there  is  little  need  to  force  him  to  land. 
Once  on  the  shore,  they  presently  cut  great  peeces  of  him, 
and  in  great  cauldrons  seeth  them.^^  The  uppermost  in  the 
cauldrons  is  the  fatt,  which  they  skimme  ofi",  and  put  it 
into  hogsheads  and  pipes.  This  is  that  they  call  whales 
oyle,  or  traine  oyle,  accompted  the  best  sort  of  traine  oyle. 
It  is  hard  to  be  beleeved,  what  quantitie  is  gathered  of  one 
whale ;  of  the  tongue,  I  have  beene  enformed,  have  many 
pipes  beene  filled.  The  fynnes  are  also  esteemed  for  many 
and  sundry  uses ;  as  is  his  spawne  for  divers  purposes  :  this 
wee  corruptly  caW  parmacittie ;  of  the  Latine  word,  sperma- 
ceti}^ 

13  In  the  early  days  of  the  whale  fishery,  when  the  fish  were  plenti- 
ful, the  oil ,  was  boiled  out  on  shore,  near  the  place  of  capture.     At 
present  the  blubber  is  imported  from  the  northern  fishery. 
1*  "And  telling  me  the  sovereign'st  thing  on  earth 

Was  parmaceti  for  an  inward  bruise." — Henri/  IV,  Part  i, 
Spermaceti  is  obtained  from  the  brain  of  the  sperm  whale, — physeter 
monocephalus — not  from  the  spawn. 


Sect.  XIX. 


Arcber- 
greece. 


74  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

And  the  precious  amber-greece  some  thinke  also  to  be 
found  in  his  bowells,  or  voyded  by  him :  but  not  in  all 
seas :  yea,  they  maintaine  for  certaine,  that  the  same  is 
ingendred  by  eating  an  hearbe  which  groweth  in  the  sea. 
This  hearbe  is  not  in  all  seas,  say  they,  and  therefore, 
where  it  wanteth,  the  whales  give  not  this  fruit.  In  the 
coast  of  the  East  Indies  in  many  partes  is  great  quantitie. 
In  the  coastes  of  Guyne,  of  Barbary,  of  the  Florida,  in  the 
islands  of  Cape  de  Verde,  and  the  Canaries,  ambor-greece 
hath  beene  many  times  found,  and  sometimes  on  the  coast 
of  Spaine  and  England.  Whereupon  it  is  presumed,  that 
all  these  seas  have  not  the  hearbe  growing  in  them.  The 
cause  why  the  whale  should  eate  this  hearbe,  I  have  not 
heard,  nor  read.  It  may  be  surmised,  that  it  is  as  that  of 
the  becunia,  and  other  beasts,  which  breed  the  beazer 
stone  ;^^  who  feeding  in  the  valley es  and  mountaines,  where 
are  many  venomous  serpents,  and  hearbes;  when  they  find 
themselves  touched  with  any  poyson,  forthwith  they  runne 
for  remedie  to  an  hearbe,  which  the  Spaniards  call  contra- 
yerva,  that  is  to  say,  contrary  to  poyson :  which  having 
eaten,  they  are  presently  cured  :  but  the  substance  of  the 
hearbe  converteth  it  selfe  into  a  medicinable  stone ;  so  it 
may  be,  that  the  whale  feeding  of  many  sortes  of  fishes, 
and  some  of  them,  as  is  knowne,  venemous,  when  he 
findeth  himselfe  touched,  with  this  hearbe  he  ciu-eth  him- 
selfe ;  and  not  being  able  to  digest  it,  natiue  converteth 
it  into  this  substance,  provoketh  it  out,  or  dyetli  with  it  in 
his  belly;  and  being  light,  the  sea  bringeth  it  to  the  coast. 

All  these  are  imaginations,  yet  instruments  to  moove  us 
to  the  glorifying  of  the  great  and  universal  Creatour  of  all, 
whose  secret  wisedome,  and  wonderfull  workes,  are  incom- 
prehensible. 

15  Bezoar — name  applied  to  a  concretion  found  in  the  stomach  of 
variovis  animals.  Many  extraordinary  virtues  were  formerly  ascribed 
to  it,  without  much  foundation. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  75 

But  the  more  approved  generation  of  the  amher-greece. 


and  which  carrieth  hkliest  probabilitie  is,  that  it  is  a  liquor  Amber. 

i-  ''  i^  greece. 

which  issueth  out  of  certaine  fountaines,  in  sundry  seas, 
and  being  of  a  Hght  and  thicke  substance,  participating  of 
the  ayre,  suddenly  becommeth  hard,  as  the  yellow  amber, 
of  which  they  make  beads  ;'^  which  is  also  a  liquor  of  a 
fountayne  in  the  Germayne  sea.  In  the  bottome  it  is  soft 
and  white,  and  partaking  of  the  ayre  becommeth  hard  and 
stonie  :  also  the  corrall  in  the  sea  is  soft,  but  comming  into 
the  ajTC,  becommeth  a  stone. 

Those  who  are  of  this  former  opinion,  thinke  the  reason 
why  the  amber  greece  is  sometimes  found  in  the  whale, 
to  be,  for  that  he  swalloweth  it,  as  other  things  which  he 
findeth  s^dmming  upon  the  water ;  and  not  able  to  digest 
it,  it  remaineth  with  him  till  his  death. 

Another  manner  of  fishing  and  catching  the  whale  I  ^f^f^ns 
cannot  omit,  used  by  the  Indians,  in  Florida ;  worthy  to 
be  considered,  in  as  much  as  the  barbarous  people  have 
found  out  so  great  a  secret,  by  the  industry  and  diligence 
of  one  man,  to  kill  so  great  and  huge  a  monster  :  it  is  in 
this  manner. 

The  Indian  discovering  a  whale,  procureth  two  round 
billets  of  wood,  sharpneth  both  at  one  end,  and  so  binding 
them  together  with  a  cord,  casteth  himselfe  with  them  into 
the  sea,  and  swimmeth  towards  the  whale  :  if  he  come  to 
him,  the  whale  escapeth  not ;  for  he  placeth  himselfe  upon 
his  necke,  and  although  the  whale  goeth  to  the  bottome, 
he  must  of  force  rise  presently  to  breath  (for  which  nature 
hath  given  him  two  great  holes  in  the  toppe  of  his  head, 
by  which,  every  time  that  he  breatheth,  he  spouteth  out  a 
great  quantitie  of  water) ;  the  Indian  forsaketh  not  his 
holde,  but  riseth  with  him,  and  thrusteth  in  a  logg  into 
one  of  his  spowters,  and  with  the  other  knocketh  it  in  so 

16  Ambergris  is  still  considered  to  be  a  concretion  formed  in  the 
stomach  of  tlie  sperm  whale. 


Sect.  XX. 


7Q  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

fast,  that  by  no  meanes  the  whale  can  get  it  out.  That 
fastned,  at  another  opportunities  he  thrusteth  in  the  second 
logg  into  the  other  spowter,  and  with  all  the  force  he  can, 
keepeth  it  in. 

The  whale  not  being  able  to  breath,  swimmeth  presently 
ashore,  and  the  Indian  a  cock-horse  upon  him,  which  his 
fellowes  discovering,  approach  to  lielpe  him,  and  to  make 
an  end  of  him  :  it  serveth  them  for  their  foode  many  dayes 
after.''' 

Since  the  Spaniards  have  taught  them  the  estimation  of 
amber  greece,  they  seeke  cui'iously  for  it,  sell  it  to  them, 
and  others,  for  such  things  as  they  best  fancie,  and  most 
esteeme  ;  which  are,  as  I  have  beene  enformed,  all  sortes 
of  edgetooles,  copper,  glasses,  glasse-beads,  red  caps,  shirts, 
and  pedlery  ware.  Upon  this  subject,  divers  Spaniards 
have  discoursed  unto  mee,  who  have  beene  eye  witnesses 
thereof,  declaring  them  to  be  valorous,  ventrous,  and  indus- 
trious :  otherwise  they  durst  not  undertake  an  enterprise 
so  difficult  and  full  of  danger. 


SECTION    XX. 

From  the  tropike  of  Cancer  to  three  or  fourc  degrees  of 

the  equinoctiall,  the  breze,  which  is  the  north-east  winde. 

Best  times    doth  raiguc  in  our  ocean  sea  the  most  part  of  the  yeare, 

to  passe  the  ~ 

the  noTth-     except  it  be  neere  the  shore,  and  then  the  wind  is  variable, 
sVuthVrrd."'  In  three  or  foiu-e  degrees  of  eyther  side  the  line,  the  winde 
hangeth  southerly,  in  the  moneths  of  July,  August,  Sep- 
tember, and  October ;    all  the  rest  of  the  yeare,  from  the 
Cape  Bona  Esperan9a  to  the  ilands  of  Azores,  the  breze 

17  In  Waterton's  Wanderings  will  be  found  a  parallel  story,  of  a 
gentleman  riding  on  a  cayman. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  '71 

raygneth  continually  ;  and  some  yeares  in  the  other 
moneths  also,  or  calmes ;  but  he  that  purposeth  to  crosse 
the  lyne  from  the  north- wards  to  the  south- wards,  the  best 
and  siu'est  passage  is,  in  the  moneths  of  January,  February, 
and  March.  In  the  moneths  of  September,  October,  and 
November,  is  also  good  passage,  but  not  so  sure  as  in  the 
former.^ 


Sect.  XXI. 


SECTION    XXI. 

Betwixt  nineteene  and  twenty  degrees  to  the  south-wards 
of  the  lyne,  the  winde  tooke  us  contrary,  which  together 
with  the  sicknes  of  my  people  made  mee  to  seeke  the  shore; 
and  about  the  end  of  October,  we  had  sight  of  the  land, 
which  presently  by  our  height  and  the  making  of  it,  dis- 
covered it  selfe  to  be  the  port  of  Santos,  alias  Nostra  Se- 
nora  de  Victoria,  and  is  easie  to  be  knowne,  for  it  hath  a 
great  high  hill  over  the  port,  which  (howsoever  a  man 
commeth  with  the  land)  riseth  hke  a  bell,  and  comming 
neere  the  shore,  presently  is  discovered  a  white  tower  or 
fort,  which  standeth  upon  the  top  of  a  hill  over  the  harbour, 
and  upon  the  seamost  laud.  It  is  the  first  land  a  man  must 
compasse  before  he  enter  the  port.  Comming  within  two 
leagues  of  the  shore,  we  anchored;  and  the  captaynes  and 
masters  of  my  other  ships  being  come  aboord,  it  was 
thought  convenient  (the  weaknes  of  our  men  considered, 
for  wee  had  not  in  our  three  ships  twenty  foui-e  men 
sound),  and  the  winde  uncertaine  when  it  might  change, 
we  thought  with  polhcie  to  procure  that  which  wee  could 
not  by  force  ;  and  so  to  offer  traffique  to  the  people  of  the 

1  According  to  Horsburgh,  the  least  favorable  season  for  getting  to 
the  southward,  is  the  period  from  .June  to  iSeptember  inclusive. 


78  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^'"''  ^^''  shore;  by  that  meanes  to  prove  if  wee  could  attayne  some 
refreshing  for  our  sicke  company. 

In  execution  whereof,  I  wrote  a  letter  to  the  governour 
in  Latine^  and  sent  him  with  it  a  peece  of  crymson  velvet, 
a  bolt  of  fine  hoUand,  with  divers  other  things,  as  a  pre- 
sent ;  and  with  it,  the  captaine  of  my  ship,  who  spake  a 
little  broken  Spanish,  giving  the  governour  to  understand 
that  I  was  bound  to  the  East  Indies,  to  trafiique  in  those 
parts,  and  that  contrary  windes  had  forced  me  upon  that 
coast :  if  that  hee  were  pleased  to  like  of  it,  for  the  com- 
modities the  country  yeelded  in  aboundance,  I  would  ex- 
change that  which  they  wanted.  With  these  instructions 
my  captaine  departed  about  nine  of  the  clocke  in  the 
morning,  carrying  a  flagge  of  truce  in  the  head  of  the 
boate,  and  sixteene  men  well  armed,  and  provided;  guided 
by  one  of  my  company  which  two  yeares  before  had  beene 
captaine  in  that  place,  and  so  was  a  reasonable  pilot. 

Entering  the  port,  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  is  a  small 
village,  and  three  leagues  higher  up  is  the  chief  towne ; 
where  they  have  two  forts,  one  on  eyther  side  of  the  har- 
bour, and  within  them  ride  the  ships  which  come  thither 
to  discharge,  or  loade.  In  the  small  village  is  ever  a 
garrison  of  one  hundreth  sovUdiers,  whereof  part  assist 
there  continually,  and  in  the  white  tower  upon  the  top  of 
the  hill,  which  commaundeth  it. 

Heere  my  captaine  had  good  entertainment,  and  those 
of  the  shore  received  his  message  and  letter,  dispatching  it 
presently  to  the  governour,  who  was  some  three  leagues 
off  in  another  place  :  at  least  they  beare  us  so  in  hand.  In 
the  time  that  they  expected  the  post,  my  captaine  with  one 
other  entertained  himselfe  with  the  souldiers  a  shore,  who 
after  the  common  custome  of  their  profession  (except  when 
they  be  besonios),^   sought  to  pleasure  him,  and  finding 

1  Bisono— (Spanish)  raw,  undisciplined  : — 

Pistol.     Under  which  king,  Bezonian  1  speak  or  die. 

Henry  IV,  Part  ii. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  79 

that  lie  craved  but  oranges^  lemmons,  and  matters  of  smal  ^^''*- 
moment  for  refreshing  for  his  generally  they  suffered  the 
women  and  children  to  bring  him  what  hee  would,  which 
hee  gratified  with  double  pistolets/  that  I  had  given  him 
for  that  purpose.  So  got  hee  us  two  or  three  hundreth 
oranges  and  lemmons,  and  some  fewe  hennes. 

All  that  day  and  night,  and  the  next  day,  till  nine  of  the 
clocke,  wee  waited  the  returne  of  our  boate ;  which  not 
appearing,  bred  in  me  some  suspition ;  and  for  my  satis- 
faction, I  manned  a  light  horseman  which  I  had,  and  the 
Fancie,  the  best  I  could,  shewing  strength  where  was  weak- 
nesse  and  infirmity,  and  so  set  sayle  towardes  the  port ; 
our  gunner  taking  upon  him  to  bee  pilot,  for  that  he  had 
beene  there  some  yeares  before. 

Thus,  with  them  we  entred  the  harbour.  My  captaine 
having  notice  of  our  being  within  the  barre,  came  aboord 
with  the  boat,  which  was  no  small  joy  to  me;  and  more,  to 
see  him  bring  us  store  of  oranges  and  lemmons,  which 
was  that  we  principally  sought  for,  as  the  remedie  of  our 
diseased  company.  He  made  relation  of  that  had  past,  and 
how  they  expected  present  answere  from  the  governoiu*. 
We  anchored  right  against  the  village ;  and  within  two 
houres,  by  a  flagge  of  truce,  which  they  on  the  shore  shewed 
us,  we  understood  that  the  messenger  was  come:  our  boat 
went  for  the  answere  of  the  governour,  who  said,  he  was 
sorry  that  he  could  not  accomphsh  our  desire,  being  so 
reasonable  and  good;  for  that  in  consideration  of  the  warre 
betwixt  Spaine  and  England,  he  had  expresse  order  from 
his  king,  not  to  suffer  any  English  to  trade  within  his 
jurisdiction,  no,  nor  to  land,  or  to  take  any  refreshing  upon 
the  shore.  And  therefore  craved  pardon,  and  that  wee 
should  takethis  for  a  resolute  answere :  and  further  required 
us  to  depart  the  port  within  three  dayes,  which  he  said  he 

2  The  double  pistole  was  a  coin  of  about  the  value  of  thirty  or  thirty- 
five  shillings. 


80  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  XXI. 


gave  us  for  our  courteous  manner  of  proceeding.  If  any 
of  my  people  from  that  time  forwards,  should  approach  to 
the  shore,  that  he  would  doe  his  best  to  hinder  and  annoy 
them.  With  this  ansAvere  wee  resolved  to  depart;  and  be- 
fore it  came,  with  the  first  faire  wind  we  determined  to  be 
packing  :  but  the  wind  sufi'ered  us  not  all  that  night,  nor 
the  next  day.  In  which  time,  I  lived  in  a  great  perplexitie, 
for  that  I  knew  our  own  weaknesse,  and  what  they  might 
doe  unto  us,  if  that  they  had  knowne  so  much.  For  any 
man  that  pntteth  liimself  into  the  enemies  port,  had  need 
of  Argus  eyes,  and  the  wind  in  a  bagge,^  especially  where 
the  enemie  is  strong,  and  the  tydes  of  any  force.  For  with 
either  ebbe  or  flood,  those  who  are  on  the  shore  may 
thrust  upon  him  inventions  of  fire  :  and  with  swimming  or 
other  devises,  may  cut  his  cables.  A  common  practise  in 
all  hot  countries.  The  like  may  be  efi*ected  with  raifes, 
cannoas,  boates,  or  pynaces,  to  annoy  and  assault  him : 
and  if  this  had  beene  practised  against  us,  or  taken  effect, 
our  shippes  must  of  force  have  yeelded  themselves ;  for 
they  had  no  other  people  in  them  but  sicke  men;  but 
many  times  opinion  and  feare  preserveth  the  shippes,  and 
not  the  people  in  them. 
For  preven-      Wliereforc  it  is  the  part  of  a  pro^ddent  governom*.  to 

hon  of  an-  ±  ±  o  j 

"°/*r,r^'  consider  well  the  daungers  that  may  befall  him,  before  he 
put  himselfe  into  such  places;  so  shall  he  ever  be  provided 
for  prevention. 

In  Saint  John  de  Vlua,  in  the  New  Spaine,  when  the 
Spanyards  dishonoured  their  nation  with  that  foule  act  of 
perjury,  and  breach  of  faith,  given  to  my  father.  Sir  John 
Hawkins  (notorious  to  the  whole  world),  the  Spanyards 
fired  two  great  shippes,  with  intention  to  burne  my  fathers 
Admirall,  which  he  prevented  by  towing  them  with  his 
boates  another  way. 

3  So  that  he  may  get  away  when  it  pleases  him. 


harbours. 


THE    vSOUTH    SEA,  81 

The  great  armado  of  Spaine^  sent  to  conquer  England^   ^'^'^^-  ^^'- 


anno  1588,  was  with  that  selfe  same  industry  overthrowne; 
for  the  setting  on  fire  of  six  or  seaven  shippes  (whereof  two 
were  mine),  and  letting  them  drive  with  the  flood,  forced 
them  to  cut  their  cables,  and  to  put  to  sea,  to  seeke  a  new 
way  to  Spaine/  In  which  the  greatest  part  of  their  best 
shippes  and  men  were  lost  and  perished. 

For  that  my  people  should  not  be  dismayed,  I  dispatched 
presently  my  light  horsman,  with  onely  foure  men,  and 
part  of  tbe  refreshing,  advising  them  that  with  the  first 
calme  or  slent^  of  wind,  they  should  come  off^. 

The  next  night,  the  wind  comming  off"  the  shore,  wee  set 
sayle,  and  with  our  boates  and  barkes  sounded  as  we  went. 

It  flowed  upon  the  barre  not  above  foure  foote  water, 
and  once  in  foui'e  and  twentie  hom'es,  as  in  some  parts  of 
the  West  Indies ;  at  full  sea,  there  is  not  upon  the  barre 
above  seventeen  or  eighteen  foote  water.  The  harbour 
runneth  to  the  south-westwards.  He  that  will  come  into 
it,  is  to  open  the  harbour's  mouth  a  good  quarter  of  a 
league  before  he  beare  with  it,  and  be  bolder  of  the  wester 
side ;  for  of  the  easterland^  lyeth  a  great  ledge  of  rocks,  for 
the  most  part,  under  water,  which  sometimes  break  not ; 
but  with  small  shipping,  a  man  may  goe  betwixt  them  and 
the  poynt. 

Comming  aboord  of  our  shippes,  there  was  great  joyThevertue 
amongst  my  company ;  and  many,  with  the  sight  of  the 
oranges  and  lemmons,  seemed  to  recover  heart.     This  is  a 

4  Alluding  to  the  attempt  the  fleet  made  to  return  northabout.  In 
the  British  Museum  is  preserved  a  curious  old  pack  of  playing  cards, 
on  which  are  depicted  subjects  relating  to  the  defeat  of  the  "  Spanish 
Armada".  On  the  ten  of  spades  is  shewn  a  consultation  about  re- 
turning by  the  North  Ocean. 

5  Such  a  wind  as  would  enable  them  to  lie  aslant  or  obliquely  near 
the  desired  course.  It  is  commonly  said  that  "  a  calm  is  half  a  fair 
wind";  it  is  more  than  this,  as  out  of  thirty-two  points,  twenty  would 
be  fair. 

6  Easterhand  ? 


82  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

''^'"'^-^^"-  wonderfall  secret  of  the  power  and  wisedome  of  God^  that 
hath  liidden  so  great  and  unknowne  vertue  in  this  fruit,  to 
be  a  certaine  remedie  for  this  infirmitie;  I  presently  cansed 
them  all  to  be  reparted^  amongst  our  sicke  men,  which 
were  so  many,  that  there  came  not  above  three  or  foure  to 
a  share  :  but  God  was  pleased  to  send  us  a  prosperous 
winde  the  next  day,  so  much  to  our  comfort,  that  not  any 
one  dyed  before  we  came  to  the  ilands,  where  we  pretended 
to  refresh  ourselves ;  and  although  our  fresh  water  had 
fayled  us  many  dayes  before  we  saw  the  shore,  by  reason 
of  our  long  navigation,  without  touching  any  land,  and  the 
excessive  drinking  of  the  sicke  and  diseased,  which  could 
not  be  excused,  yet  with  an  invention  I  had  in  my  shippe, 
Distilling  of  I    easily   drew   out   of  the   water  of  the  sea,    sufficient 

salt  water.  "  ' 

quantitie  of  fresh  water  to  sustaine  my  people  with  little 
expence  of  fewell ;  for  with  foure  billets  I  stilled  a  hogs- 
head of  water,  and  therewith  dressed  the  meat  for  the  sicke 
and  whole.  The  water  so  distilled,  we  found  to  be  whole- 
some and  nourishing.^ 


SECTION    XXII. 

The  coast  from  Santos  to  Cape  Frio,  lyeth  west  and  by 
south,  southerly.  So  we  directed  our  course  west  south- 
west. The  night  comming  on,  and  directions  given  to 
our  other  shippes,  we  sett  the  watch,  having  a  fayre 
fresh  gale  of  wind  and  large.  My  selfe  with  the  master 
of  our  ship,  having  watched  the  night  past,  thought  now 

7^  Repartir — (French)  to  divide. 

8  Various  schemes  have  been  tried  to  distil  fresh  water  at  sea  from 
salt  water  ;  bvit  none  apparently  have  succeeded  in  prcTducing  an  equi- 
valent for  the  expense  of  fuel.  In  steam  vessels  a  considerable  supply 
is  obtained  from  the  condensation  of  the  steam. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  83 

to  give  nature  that  wliicli  shee  had  beene  deprived  of,  ^^'''-  ^'^"- 
and  so  recommended  the  care  of  steeridge  to  one  of  his 
mates  ;^  who  witli  the  hke  travell  past  being  drowsie,  or 
with  the  confidence  which  he  had  of  him  at  the  hehne,  had  unskiifui- 

nesse  of  the 

not  that  watchfull  care  which  was  required  ;  he  at  the  ^f^^'"" 
helme  steered  west,  and  west  and  by  south,  and  brought 
us  in  a  httle  time  close  upon  the  shore  ;^  doubtlesse  he  had 
cast  us  all  away,  had  not  God  extraordinarily  delivered  us; 
for  the  master  being  in  his  dead  sleepe,  was  suddenly 
awaked,  and  with  such  a  fright  that  he  could  not  be  in  PTO'''i«"'^«, 

■^  °  ofGoil,ai]d 

quiet :  whereupon  waking  his  youth,  which  ordinarily  ^^l  Ij^^ster 
slept  in  his  cabin  by  him,  asked  him  how  the  watch  went 
on;  who  answered,  that  it  covild  not  be  above  an  houre 
since  he  layd  himselfe  to  rest.  He  replyed,  that  his  heart 
was  so  unquiet  that  he  could  not  by  any  meanes  sleepe, 
and  so  taking  his  gowne,  came  forth  upon  the  deck,  and 
presently  discovered  the  land  hard  by  us.  And  for  that  it 
was  sandie  and  low,  those  who  had  their  eyes  continually 
fixed  on  it,  were  dazeled  with  the  reflection  of  the  starres, 
being  a  fayre  night,  and  so  were  hindered  from  the  true 
discovery  thereof.  But  he  comming  out  of  the  darke,  had 
his  sight  more  forcible,  to  discerne  the  difi'erence  of  the 
sea,  and  the  shore.  So  that  fortliTvdth  he  commaunded 
him  at  the  helme,  to  put  it  close  a  starboui'd,  and  tacking 
our  ship,  wee  edged  off;  and  sounding,  found  scant  three 
fathome  water,  whereby  we  saw  evidently  the  miraculous 
mercie  of  our  God ;  that  if  he  had  not  watched  over  us,  as 
hee  doth  continually  over  his,  doubtlesse  we  had  perished 
without  remedie.  To  whom  be  all  glory,  and  prayse  ever- 
lastingly, world  without  end. 

1  The  term  mate,  as  used  at  present,  implies  some  one  under  the 
master.  The  real  meaning  implies  persons  co-equal.  Thus  we  still 
speak  of  ship-mates,  etc.,  without  reference  to  rank. 

2  The  coast  lies  nearer  south  and  by  west,  than  west  and  by  south^ 
so  they  would  certainly  have  run  on  shore  without  any  blame  attach- 
ing to  the  helmsman. 

f2 


Sect.  XXIII. 


84  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

Immediatly  we  shot  off  a  peece,  to  give  warning  to  our 
other  shippes ;  who  having  kept  their  direct  course^  and  far 
to  wdnd-wards  and  sea-wards,  because  we  carried  no  light, 
for  that  we  were  within  sight  of  the  shore,  conhl  not  heare 
the  report ;  and  the  next  morning  were  out  of  sight. 


SECTION    XXIII. 

Care  of^  In  this  poyut  of  stceridgc,  the  Spaniards  and  Portingalls 
doe  exceede  all  that  I  haue  scene,  I  mean  for  their  care, 
which  is  chiefest  in  navigation.  And  I  wish  in  this,  and 
in  all  their  workes  of  discipline,  wee  should  follow  their 
examples ;  as  also  those  of  any  other  nation. 
th^span-"  ^^^  every  ship  of  moment,  upon  the  halfe  decke,  or  quar- 
Portfiigaiis.  ter  decke,^  they  have  a  chap-e  or  seat ;  out  of  which  whilst 
they  naA-igate,  the  pilot,  or  his  adjutants^  (which  are  the 
same  officers  which  in  our  shippes  we  terme  the  master  and 
his  mates),  never  depart,  day  nor  night,  fi'om  the  sight  of 
the  compasse ;  and  have  another  before  them,  whereby 
they  see  what  they  doe,  and  are  ever  witnesses  of  the  good 
or  bad  steeridge  of  all  men  that  take  the  helme.  This  I 
have  scene  neglected  in  our  best  shippes,  yet  nothing  more 
necessary  to  be  reformed.  For  a  good  helme-man  may  be 
overcome  with  an  imagination,  and  so  mis-take  one  poynt 
for  another  ;^  or  the  compasse  may  erre,  which  by  another 

1  The  quarter  deck  may  be  defined  as  the  space  betwixt  the  main- 
mast and  the  after-hatchway  ;  it  seems  also  to  have  been  called  the 
half  deck.  Both  terms  arising  from  the  fact  that  before  the  main- 
mast, the  skids  or  ])eams  were  not  planked.  We  still  speak  of  being 
on  the  quarter  deck,  but  under  the  half  deck.  The  qiiarter  deck  is  set 
apart  for  purposes  of  parade,  and  there  the  officer  of  the  watch  should 
always  be  sought. 

2  Adjutare — (Latin)  to  assist. 

3  On  a  still  night,  unless  the  attention  of  the  helmsman  be  con- 
tinually excited,  it  is  quite  possible  that  he  get  into  a  dreamy  state 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  85 


is  discerned.     The  inconveniences  which  hereof  may  ensue,  sect.xxiv 
all  experimented  sea-men  may  easily  conceive,  and  by  us 
take  warning  to  avoyd  the  hke. 


SECTION    XXIV. 

The  next  day  about  temie  of  the  clocke,  wee  were  thwart  capeBianco. 
of  Cape  Blanco,  which  is  low  sandie  land,  and  perilous ; 
for  foure  leagues  into  the  sea  (thwart  it),  lye  banks  of 
sand,  which  have  little  water  on  them ;  on  a  sudden  we 
fomid  our  selves  amongst  them,  in  lesse  then  three  fathome 
water;  but  with  our  boat  and  shalope  we  went  sounding, 
and  so  got  cleare  of  them. 

The  next  day  following,  we  discovered  the  ilands  where  saint  James 

Hands,  alius 

wee  purposed  to  refresh  oui'selves.  They  are  two,  and  some  saiutAnnes. 
call  them  Samt  James,  his  ilands,  and  others.  Saint  Annes'.' 
They  lie  in  two  and  twenty  degrees  and  a  halfe  to  the 
south-wards  of  the  lyne ;  and  towards  the  evening  (being 
the  fifth  of  November)  we  anchored  betwixt  them  and  the 
mayne,  in  six  fathome  water,  where  wee  found  our  other 
shippes. 

All  which  being  well  moored,  we  presently  began  to  set 
up  tents  and  booths  for  our  sicke  men,  to  carry  them  a 
shore,  and  to  use  our  best  diligence  to  cui'c  them.  For 
which  intent  our  three  surgeans,  with  their  servants  and 
adherents,  had  two  boates  to  wayte  continually  upon  them, 
to  fetch  whatsoever  was  needfuU  from  the  shippes,  to  pro- 
cure refreshing,  and  to  fish,  either  with  netts,  or  hookes 

and,  if  at  the  same  time,  the  officer  of  the  watch  is  thinking  of  "  those 
far  away,"  the,  ship  may  be  run  for  a  time  some  points  off  her  course. 
In  the  preceding  section,  Sir  Richard  well  describes  the  difficulty  of 
distinguishing  betwixt  a  sandy  shore  and  the  water,  on  a  calm  bright 
night. 

*  Cape  Saint  Thome  ?  ^  Now  called  Saint  Anna. 


86 


HAWKINS     VOYAGE    INTO 


Puislane. 


Cherries. 


Falmitos. 


and  lynes.  Of  these  implements  wee  had  in  ahoundance^ 
and  it  yeelded  us  some  refreshing.  For  the  first  dayes,  the 
most  of  those  which  had  health,  occupied  themselves  in 
romeging  oiu*  ship  ;  in  bringing  ashore  of  emptie  caske  ; 
in  filling  of  them,  and  in  felling  and  cutting  of  wood  : 
which  being  many  workes,  and  few  hands,  went  slowly  for- 
wards. 

Neere  these  ilands,  are  two  great  rockes,  or  small  ilands 
adjoyning.  In  them  we  found  great  store  of  young  gan- 
netts  in  their  nests,  which  we  reserved  for  the  sicke,  and 
being  boyled  with  pickled  porke  well  watered,^  and  mingled 
with  oatmeale,  made  reasonable  pottage,  and  was  good  re- 
freshing and  sustenance  for  them.  This  provision  fay  led 
us  not,  till  our  departure  from  them. 

Upon  one  of  these  rocks  also,  we  found  great  store  of 
the  hearbe  purslane,^  which  boyled  and  made  into  sallets, 
with  oyle  and  ^dneger,  refreshed  the  sicke  stomaches,  and 
gave  appetite. 

With  the  ayi'e  of  the  shore,  and  good  cherishing,  many 
recovered  speedily.  Some  died  away  quickly,  and  others 
continued  at  a  stand.  We  found  here  some  store  of  fruits  ; 
a  kind  of  cherry  that  groweth  upon  a  tree  like  a  plum-tree, 
red  of  colour,  with  a  stone  in  it,  but  different  in  making  to 
ours,  for  it  is  not  altogether  round,  and  dented  about:  they 
have  a  pleasing  taste. 

In  one  of  the  ilands,  we  foimd  palmito  trees,  great  and 
high,  and  in  the  toppe  a  certaine  fruit  like  cocos,  but  no 
bigger  then  a  wall -nut.  We  found  also  a  fruit  growing 
upon  trees  in  codds,  like  beanes,  both  in  the  codd  and  the 
fruit.     Some  of  my  company  proved  of  them,^  and  they 

6  "Well  soaked  in  water  to  remove  the  salt. 

"^  Portulaca  sativa — a  fleshy-leaved  plant,  much  esteemed  iu  hot 
countries  for  its  cooling  properties. 

8  Great  caution  should  be  used  in  tasting  unknown  fruits  ;  perhaj^s 
this  tree  was  the  croton  tiglhim,  every  part  of  which  possesses  powerful 
drastic  properties. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  87 

caused  vomits  and  purging,  as  any  medicine  taken  out  of  *^'' 


the  apothecaries  shop,  according  to  the  quantitie  received.  Purgatives. 
They  have  hudds,  as  our  beanes,  which  shaled  off;  the  ker- 
nell  parteth  itselfe  in  two,  and  in  the  middle  is  a  thin 
skinne,  like  that  of  an  onion,  said  to  be  hurtfull,  and  to 
cause  exceeding  vomits,  and  therefore  to  be  cast  away. 

Monardus  writing  of  the  nature  and  propertie  of  this 
fruit,  as  of  others  of  the  Indies,  for  that  it  is  found  in  other 
parts,  also  calleth  them  kavas  purgativas,  and  sayth,  that  JaraTpur- 
they  are  to  be  prepared  by  peeling  them  first,  and  then  ""  '*'"^' 
taking  away  the  skinne  in  the  middle,  and  after  beaten  into 
powder,  to  take  the  quantitie  of  five  or  six,  either  with  wine 
or  sugar.  Thus  they  are  good  against  fevers,  and  to  purge 
grosse  humors ;  against  the  colhcke,  and  payne  of  the 
joynts ;  in  taking  them  a  man  may  not  sleepe,  but  is  to  use 
the  dyet  usuall,  as  in  a  day  of  piu'ging. 

One  other  fruit  we  found,  very  pleasant  in  taste,  in  Artechoques 

•'•'■'■  -^  or  pnck- 

fashion  of  an  artechoque,  but  lesse;  on  the  outside  of^*'''*' 
colour   redd,    within  white,    and   compassed  about  with 
prickles;  our  people  called  thempricke-pearsj°  no  conserve 
is  better.     They  grow  upon  the  leaves  of  a  certaine  roote, 
that  is  like  unto  that  which  we  call  semper  viva  ^  and  many 
are  wont  to  hang  them  up  in  their  houses  ;  but  their  leaves 
are  longer  and  narrower,  and  full  of  prickes  on  either  side. 
The  fruit  groweth  upon  the  side  of  the  leafe,  and  is  one  of 
the  best  fruites  that  I  have  eaten  in  the  Indies.     In  ripen- 
ing, presently  the  birds  or  vermine  are  feeding  on  them  ; 
a  generall  rule  to  know  what  fruit  is  wholesome  and  good  ^^°^f  """^^ 
in  the  Indies,  and  other  parts.     Finding  them  to  be  eaten  [fno^^„e" 
of  the  beastes  or  fowles,  a  man  may  boldly  eate  of  them. 

The  water  of  these  ilands  is  not  good  :  the  one,  for  being 
a  standing  water,  and  full  of  venemous  wormes  and  ser- 

9  A  species  of  cactus  ;  the  fruit  is  eaten  in  Sicily  and  elsewhere.  We 
cannot  join  Sir  Richard  in  its  praise  :  perhaps  as  he  had  been  long  at 
sea,  he  found  it  grateful.  The  cochineal  insect  feeds  on  one  species  of 
this  plant. 


88  Hawkins'  voyage  into 


Sect.  XXV. 


water. 


pents,  whicli  is  neare  a  butt-shot  from  the  sea  shore;  where 
we  found  a  great  tree  fallen^  and  in  the  roote  of  it  the 
names  of  sundry  Portingalls^  Frenchmen^  and  others^  and 
amongst  them,  Abraham  Cockes ;  wdth  the  time  of  their 
being  in  this  island. 
Contagious  The  Other,  though  a  running  water,  yet  passing  by  the 
rootes  of  certaine  trees,  which  have  a  smell  as  that  of  gar- 
lique,  taketh  a  certaine  contagious  sent  of  them.  Here 
two  of  our  men  dyed  with  swelling  of  their  bellies.  The 
accident  we  could  not  attribute  to  any  other  cause,  then 
to  this  suspitious  water.  It  is  little,  and  falleth  into  the 
sand,  and  soketh  through  it  into  the  sea ;  and  therefore  we 
made  a  well  of  a  pipe,  and  placeth  it  under  the  rocke  from 
which  it  falleth,  and  out  of  it  filled  our  caske :  but  we 
could  not  fill  above  two  tunnes  in  a  night  and  day. 


SECTION    XXV. 

So  after  oui'  people  began  to  gather  tlieii-  strength,  wee 
manned  our  boates,  and  went  over  to  the  majTie,  where 
presently  we  found  a  great  ryver  of  fresh  and  sweete  water, 
and  a  mightie  marish  countrie;  Avhich  in  the  winter^ 
seemeth  to  be  continually  over-flowne  with  this  river,  and 
others,  which  fall  from  the  mountaynous  country  adjacent. 

We  rowed  some  leagues  up  the  ryver,  and  found  that  the 
further  up  we  went,  the  deeper  was  the  river,  but  no  fruit, 
more  then  the  sweate  of  om^  bodies  for  the  labour  of  our 
handes. 

At  our  retiu'ne,  wee  loaded  our  boate  with  water,  and 
afterwardes  from  hence  wee  made  oiu'  store. 

'  This  river  is  now  called  the  Maccahe  ;  probably  it  floods  in  the 
rainy  season. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  89 

SECTION   XXVI. 

The  sicknesse  ha\anoj  wasted  more  then  the  one  halfe  of  s«'t.xxvi. 


my  people,  we  determined  to  take  ont  the  \dctualls  of  the  wast  and 

losseofmen. 

Haivke,  and  to  biu-ne  her ;  which  wee  put  in  execution. 
And  being  occupied  in  this  worke,  we  saw  a  shippe  turning 
to  windAvards,  to  succour  her  selfe  of  the  ilands;^  but  having 
discryed  us,  put  off  to  sea- wards. 

Two  dayes  after,  the  wind  changing,  we  saw  her  againe 
running  alongst  the  coast,  and  the  Daintie  not  being  in 
case  to  goe  after  her,  for  many  reasons,  we  manned  the 
Fancie,  and  sent  her  after  her ;  who  about  the  setting  of 
the  sunne  fetched  her  up,  and  spake  with  her ;  when  find- 
ing her  to  be  a  great  fly-boat,  of  at  least  tlu'ee  or  foure 
hundreth  tvmnes,  with  eighteen  peeces  of  artillery,  would 
have  retiu'ned,  but  the  wind  freshing  in,  put  her  to  lee- 
wards ;  and  standing  in  to  succour  her  selfe  of  the  land, 
had  sight  of  another  small  barke,  which  after  a  short  chase 
shee  tooke,  but  had  nothing  of  moment  in  her,  for  that  she 
had  bin  upon  the  great  slioles  of  Abreoios,^  in  eighteen 
degrees,  and  there  throwne  all  they  had  by  the  board,  to 
save  their  lives. 

This  and  the  other  chase  were  the  cause  that  the  Fancie 
could  not  beat  it  up  in  many  dayes  :  but  before  we  had 
put  all  in  a  readinesse,  the  wind  changing,  shee  came  unto 
us,  and  made  relation  of  that  which  had  past ;  and  how 
they  had  given  the  small  barke  to  the  Portingalls,  and 
brought  with  them  onely  her  pilot,  and  a  marchant  called 
Pedro  de  Escalante  of  Potosi. 

1  By  working  vip  vmder  their  lee. 

2  These  shoals,  already  alluded  to  at  page  62,  are  now  called  the 
Abrolhos  :  there  is  a  channel  betwixt  the  islets  and  the  main  :  the 
soundings  extend  to  the  eastward  eighty  or  ninety  miles. 


90 


HAWKINS     VOYAGE    INIX) 


SECTION    XXVII. 


Sect,  xxvii. 

ludustry  of 
the  Indians. 
They  sur- 
prise the 
Fieucli. 


San  Sebas- 
tian. 


Kill  the 
English, 


and  dis- 
cover us. 


In  this  coast,  the  Portingalls,  by  Industrie  of  the  Indians, 
have  wrought  many  feats.  At  Cape  Frio  they  tooke  a 
great  French  ship  in  the  night,  the  most  of.  her  company 
being  on  the  shore,  with  cannoas,^  which  they  have  in  this 
coast  so  great,  that  they  carry  seventie  and  eightie  men  in 
one  of  them.  And  in  Isla  Grand,  I  saw  one  that  was  above 
threescore  foote  long,  of  one  tree,  as  are  all  that  I  have 
seen  in  Brasill,  with  pro\'isions  in  them  for  twentie  or 
thirtie  days.  At  the  iland  of  San- Sebastian,  neere  Saint 
Vincent,  the  Indians  killed  about  eightie  of  Master  Can- 
dish  his  men,  and  tooke  his  boat,  which  was  the  overthrow 
of  his  voyage. 

There  commeth  not  any  ship  upon  this  coast,  whereof 
these  cannoas  give  not  notice  presently  to  every  place. 
And  wee  were  certified  in  Isla  Grand,  that  they  had  sent 
an  Indian  from  the  river  of  lenero,  through  all  the  moim- 
taines  and  marishes,  to  take  a  view  of  us,  and  accordingly 
made  a  relation  of  our  shippes,  boates,  and  the  number  of 
men  which  we  might  have.  But  to  prevent  the  like  danger 
that  might  come  upon  us  being  carelesse  and  negligent,  I 
determined  one  night,  in  the  darkest  and  quietest  of  it,  to 
see  what  watch  our  company  kept  on  the  shore ;  manned 
our  light  horsman,  and  boat,  armed  them  with  bowes  and 
targetts,  and  got  a  shore  some  good  distance  from  the 
places  where  were  our  boothes,  and  sought  to  come  upon 
them  undiscovered :  we  used  all  our  best  endevoiu's  to  take 
them  at  unawares,  yet  comming  within  fortie  paces,  we 
were  discovered ;  the  whole  and  the  sicke  came  forth  to 
oppose  themselves  against  us.  Which  we  seeing,  gave 
them  the  hubbub,  after  the  manner  of  the  Indians,  and 
assaulted  them,  and  they  us;  but  being  a  close  darke  night, 
they  could  not  discerne  us  presently  upon  thg  hubbub. ^ 

1  Boats  hollowed  from  the  trunk  of  a  tree. 

2  Whoop  !  whoop  !     Cotgravc  gives  us  the  meaning  of  hootin(/s  a.nd 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  91 

From  our  sliippe  the  gunner  sliott  a  peece  of  ordinance  '^^'^^■ 


over  our  heads^  according  to  the  order  given  him,  and 
thereof  we  tooke  occasion  to  retyre  unto  our  boates,  and 
within  a  little  space  came  to  the  boothes  and  landing  places, 
as  though  wee  came  fi'om  om*  shippes  to  ayd  them.  They 
began  to  recount  unto  us,  how  that  at  the  wester  poynt  of  The  eveuts 

°_  _         '  ^     *'  ofagood 

the  iland,  out  of  certaine  cannoas,  had  landed  a  multitude  '''*''^^- 
of  Indians,  which  with  a  great  out-cry  came  upon  them, 
and  assaulted  them  fiercely ;  but  finding  better  resistance 
then  they  looked  for,  and  seeing  themselves  discovered  by 
the  shippes,  tooke  themselves  to  their  heeles  and  returned 
to  their  cannoas,  in  which  they  imbarked  themselves,  and 
departed.  One  affirmed,  he  saw  the  cannoas ;  another, 
their  long  hayre ;  a  third,  then'  bowes ;  a  foiu-th,  that  it 
could  not  be,  but  that  some  of  them  had  theii*  payments. 
And  it  was  worth  the  sight,  to  behold  those  wliich  had  not 
moved  out  of  their  beds  in  many  moneths,  unlesse  by  the 
helpe  of  others,  gotten  some  a  bow-shoot  off  into  the  woods, 
others  into  the  toppes  of  trees,  and  those  which  had  any 
strength,  joyned  together  to  fight  for  their  lives.  In  fine, 
the  boothes  and  tents  were  left  desolate.^ 

To  coloiu-  our  businesse  the  better,  after  we  had  spent 
some  houres  in  seeking  out  and  joyning  the  companie  to- 
gether, in  comforting,  animating,  and  commending  them, 
I  left  them  an  extraordinary  guard  for  that  night,  and  so 
departed  to  our  shippes,  with  such  an  opinion  of  the  assault 
given  by  the  Indians,  that  many  so  possessed,  through  all 
the  voyage,  would  not  be   perswaded   to  the  contrary. 

whoopinqs  :  noises  wherewith  swine!  are  scared,  or  infamous  old  women 
disgraced. 

2  A  sudden  sensation,  be  it  from  fear  or  otherwise,  has  a  surprising 
effect  upon  persons  sick  or  bed-ridden.  Lediard  relates  that  in  a  sharp 
engagement  -^ith  a  combined  squadron  of  French  and  Dutch  ships,  off 
Sir  Christopher,  in  16G7,  Sir  John  Harman,  the  English  commander, 
who  had  been  lame  and  in  great  pain  from  the  gout,  upon  discovering 
the  enemy's  fleet,  got  up,  walked  about,  and  gave  orders  as  well  as 
ever,  till  the  fight  was  over,  and  then  became  as  lame  as  before. 


92  Hawkins'  yoyage  into 

Sect.  XXVII  Which  impression  wrought  such  effect  in  most  of  my 
companie^  that  in  all  places  where  the  Indians  might  annoy 
us^  they  were  ever  after  most  carefull  and  ^dgilant,  as  was 
convenient.'* 

In  these  ilands  it  heigheth  and  falleth  some  five  or  six 
foot  water,  and  hnt  once  in  two  and  twentie  houres ;  as  in 
all  this  coast,  and  in  many  parts  of  the  West  Indies ;  as 
also  in  the  coast  of  Perew  and  Chely,  saving  where  are 
great  bayes  or  indraughts,  and  there  the  tydes  keep  their 
ordinary  course  of  twice  in  foure  and  twentie  houres. 

I'aimito  In  the  lesser  of  these  ilands,  is  a  cave  for  a  small  ship 

ilaud.  _  '  ^ 

to  ryde  in,  land-lockt,  and  shee  may  moore  her  sele  to  the 
trees  of  either  side.  This  we  called  Palmito  iland,  for  tlie 
aboundance  it  hath  of  the  greater  sort  of  palmito  trees;  the 
other  hath  none  at  all.  A  man  may  goe  betwixt  the  ilands 
with  his  ship,  but  the  better  course  is  out  at  one  end. 

In  these  ilands  are  many  scorpions,  snakes,  and  adders, 
with  other  venemous  vermine.  They  have  parrots,  and  a 
certaine  kiude  of  fowle  like  unto  pheasants,  somewhat 
bigger,  and  seeme  to  be  of  their  nature.  Here  we  spent 
above  a  moneth  in  curing  of  our  sicke  men,  supplying  our 
wants  of  wood  and  water,  and  in  other  necessary  workes. 
And  the  tenth  of  December,  all  things  put  in  order,  we  set 
sayle  for  Cape  Frio,  having  onely  six  men  sicke,  with  pur- 
pose there  to  set  ashore  our  two  prisoners  before  named ; 
and  anchoring  under  the  Cape,  we  sent  our  boat  a  shore, 
but  they  could  not  finde  any  convenient  place  to  land  them 
in,  and  so  returned.^  The  wind  being  southerly,  and  not 
good  to  goe  on  our  voyage,  we  succoured  our  selves  within 

*  We  do  not  approve  of  such  means  of  exciting  vigilance  ;  some 
might  have  got  their  payments.  According  to  jEsop,  ivolf  may  be 
called  too  often. 

5  Cape  Frio  has  since  become  remarkable  as  the  point  on  which  her 
majesty's  ship  Thetis  was  wrecked  in  December  1830,  the  night  after 
she  had  left  Rio  Janeiro.  A  landing  was  eftected,  and  nearly  the  whole 
crew  saved.    A  snug  cove  north  of  the  cape,  with  a  boat  entrance  to 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  93 

Isla  Grrand,  which  lyeth  some  dozen  or  fourteene  leagues  ^'''''-  ^^'"^^ 
from  the  cape^  betwixt  the  west,  and  by  south  and  west 
south-west ;  the  rather  to  set  our  prisoners  a  shore. 

In  the  mid-way  betwixt  the  Cape  and  this  iland,  lyeth 
the  river  lenero,  a  very  good  harbour,  fortified  with  a^*"®'"- 
garrison,  and  a  place  well  peopled.  The  Isla  Grand  is 
some  eight  or  ten  leagues  long,  and  causeth  a  goodly  har- 
bour for  shipping.  It  is  full  of  great  sandie  bayes,  and  in 
the  most  of  them  is  store  of  good  water  ;  within  this  iland 
are  many  other  smaller  ilands,  which  cause  divers  sounds 
and  creekes ;  and  amongst  these  little  ilands,  one,  for  the  ^'"'®  ''""^• 
pleasant  scituation  and  fertilitie  thereof,  called  Placentia. 
This  is  peopled,  all  the  rest  desert :  on  this  island  our 
prisoners  desired  to  be  put  a  shore,  and  promised  to  send 
us  some  refreshing.  Whereto  we  condescended,  and  sent 
them  ashore,  with  two  boates  well  man'd  and  armed,  who 
found  few  inhabitants  in  the  iland  ;  for  our  people  saw  not 
above  foure  or  five  houses,  notwithstanding  our  boats  re- 
turned loaden  with  plantynes,  pinias,^  potatoes,  sugar- 
canes,  and  some  hennes.  Amongst  which  they  brought  a 
kind  of  little  plantyne,  greene,  and  round,  which  were  the 
best  of  any  that  I  have  seene. 

With  our  people  came  a  Portingall,  who  said,  that  the 
island  was  his  ;  he  seemed  to  be  a  Mistecho,  who  are  those 
that  are  of  a  Spanish  and  an  Indian  brood,  i3oorely  ap- 
parelled and  miserable ;  we  feasted  him,  and  gave  him 
some  trifles,  and  he,  according  to  his  abihtie,  answered  our 
courtesie  with  such  as  he  had. 

The  \\and  continuing  contrary,  we  emptied  all  the  water 
wee  could  come  by,  which  we  had  filled  in  Saint  James  his 
iland,   and  filled  oiir  caske  with  the  water  of  this  Isla  ^'''^^ '*"'*" 
Grand.     It  is  a  wildernesse,  covered  with  trees  and  shrubs 

the  southward,  was  much  used  during  the  operations  afterwards  carried 
on  to  attempt  to  recover  the  treasure  embarked  in  her. 
6  Pine  apples,  anaiiassa  sativa. 


94  HAWKIA'S'    VOYAGE    INTO 

Sect,  xxvir.  g^  thicke,  as  it  hath  no  passage  through,  except  a  man  make 
it  by  force.  And  it  was  strange  to  heare  the  howling  and 
cryes  of  wilde  beastes  in  these  woods  day  and  night,  which 
we  conkl  not  come  at  to  see  by  any  meanes ;  some  like 
lyons,  others  like  beares,  others  like  hoggs,  and  of  such 
and  so  many  diversities,  as  was  admirable. 

Shells  of  Heere  our  nets  profited  us  much  :  for  in  the  sandy  baves 

mother  of  ^  J         ^ 

peaiie.  tlicy  tookc  US  storc  of  fish.  Upon  the  shore,  at  fuU  sea- 
mark, we  found  in  many  places  certaine  shels,  like  those  of 
mother  of  pearles,  which  are  brought  out  of  the  East  Indies, 
to  make  standing  cups,  called  caracoles ;  of  so  great  curi- 
ositie  as  might  move  all  the  beholders  to  magnifie  the 
maker  of  them :  and  were  it  not  for  the  brittlenes  of  them, 
by  reason  of  their  exceeding  thinnes,  doubtles  they  were 
to  bee  esteemed  farre  above  the  others ;  for,  more  excel- 
lent workemanship  I  have  not  scene  in  shels, '^ 

The  eighteenth  of  December,  we  set  sayle,  the  Avind  at 
north-east,  and  directed  our  course  for  the  Straites  of 
Magalianes.  The  twenty  two  of  this  moneth,  at  the  going 
too  of  the  sunne,  we  descryed  a  Portingall  ship,  and  gave 
her  chase,  and  comming  within  hayling  of  her,  shee  rendred 
her  selfe  without  any  resistance  ;  shee  was  of  an  hundred 
tuns,  bound  for  Angola,  to  load  negroes,  to  be  carried  and 
sold  in  the  river  of  Plate.  It  is  a  trade  of  great  profit,  and 
much  used,  for  that  the  negroes  are  carried  from  the  head 
of  the  river  of  Plate,  to  Patosi,  to  laboiu*  in  the  mjiies.  It 

Price  of  is  a  bad  negro,  who  is  not  worth  there  five  or  six  hundreth 
peeces,  every  peece  of  tenne  ryals,  which  they  receive  in 
ryals  of  plate,*  for  there  is  no  other  marchandize  in  those 
partes.  Some  have  told  me,  that  of  late  they  have  found 
out  the  trade  and  benefit  of  cochanilha,  but  the  river 
suffereth  not  vessels  of  bm-then ;  for  if  they  drawe  above 

■^  Probably  a  species  of  nautilus. 

^  The  ryal  of  silver,  of  which  ten  went  to  a  "piece,"  is  in  value  about 
fivepence  of  our  money. 


iipgroes. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  95 

eight  or  seaven  foote  water,  they  cannot  goe  further  then  ^"t^^^" 
the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  the  first  habitation  is  above  a 
hundred  and  twenty  leagues  up,  whereunto  many  barkes 
trade  yearely,  and  carry  all  kinde  of  marchandize  serving 
for  Patosi  and  Paraquay ;  the  money  which  is  thence  re- 
turned, is  distributed  in  all  the  coast  of  Brasill. 

The  loading  of  this  ship  was  meale  of  cassavi,  which  the  me?ie!' 
Portingals  call  Farina  de  Paw.  It  serveth  for  marchan- 
dize in  Angola,  for  the  Portingals  foode  in  the  ship,  and 
to  nourish  the  negroes  which  they  should  carry  to  the  river 
of  Plate.  This  meale  is  made  of  a  certaine  roote  which  the 
Indians  call  yuca,  much  like  unto  potatoes.  Of  it  are  two 
kindes  :  the  one  sweete  and  good  to  be  eaten  (either  rosted 
or  sodden)  as  potatoes,  and  the  other  of  which  they  make 
their  bread,  called  cassavi;  deadly  poy son,  if  the  liquor  or 
juyce  bee  not  thoroughly  pressed  out.  So  prepared  it  is 
the  bread  of  Brazill,  and  many  parts  of  the  Indies,  which 
they  make  in  this  maner :  first  they  pare  the  roote,  and 

then  upon  a  rough  stone  they  grate  it  as  small  as  they  can,  The  prepar- 
ing tbereot 

and  after  that  it  is  grated  small,  they  put  it  into  a  bag  or  f'^'"  ^°°'^- 
poke,  and  betwixt  two  stones,  with  great  waight,  they 
presse  out  the  juyce  or  poyson,  and  after  keepe  it  in  some 
bag,  till  it  hath  no  juyce  nor  moystui'e  left.^  Of  this  they 
make  two  sorts  of  bread,  the  one  finer  and  the  other 
courser,  but  bake  them  after  one  maner.  They  place  a 
great  broad  smooth  stone  upon  other  foiu'e,  which  serve  in 
steede  of  a  trevet,  and  make  a  quicke  fire  under  it,  and  so 
strawe  the  flower  or  meale  a  foote  long,  and  halfe  a  foot 
broad.  To  make  it  to  incorporate,  they  sprinkle  now  and 
then  a  little  water,  and  then  another  rowe  of  meale,  and 
another  sprinkling,  till  it  be  to  their  minde  ;  that  which  is 

9  Cassava  or  manioc  is  of  the  natural  order  euphorbiacecs.  The  root 
abounds  with  a  poisonous  juice,  but  this  after  maceration  is  driven  off 
by  heat,  and  the  fecula  is  obtained  in  an  edible  state.  Tapioca  is  a 
preparation  of  cassava.     Farina  do  pao — flour  of  wood. 


96  Hawkins'  aoyage  into 

^'"'^'  ''''''"•  to  be  spent  presently^  they  make  a  finger  tliicke,  and  some- 
times more  thicke  ;  but  tliat  wbicli  they  make  for  store^  is 
not  above  halfe  a  finger  thicke,  but  so  hard^  that  if  it  fall 
on  the  ground  it  will  not  breake  easily.  Being  newly 
baked,  it  is  reasonable  good,  but  after  fewe  dayes  it  is  not 
to  be  eaten,  except  it  be  soaked  in  water.  In  some  partes 
they  suffer  the  meale  to  become  fenoed/"  before  they  make 
it  into  bread,  and  hold  it  for  the  best,  saying  that  it  giveth 
it  a  better  tast ;  but  I  am  not  of  that  opinion.  In  other 
parts  they  mingle  it  with  a  fruite  called  agnanapes,  which 
are  round,  and  being  ripe  are  grey,  and  as  big  as  an  liazell 
nut,  and  grow  in  a  cod  like  pease,  but  that  it  is  all  curiously 
wrought :  first  they  parch  them  upon  a  stone,  and  after 
beate  them  into  powder,  and  then  mingle  them  mth  the 
fine  flower  of  cassa\i,  and  bake  them  into  bread,  these  are 
their  spice-cakes,  which  they  call  xauxaw. 

Agnanapes  rpj^g  aguauapcs  are  pleasant,  give  the  bread  a  yellowish 
coulour,  and  an  aromaticall  savour  in  taste. ^^  The  finer  of 
this  bread,  being  well  baked,  keepeth  long  time,  three  or 
foure  yeares.  In  Brazill,  since  the  Portingalls  taught  the 
Indians  the  use  of  sugar,  they  eate  this  meale  mingled  ^vith 
remels^-of  sugar,  or  malasses  ;  and  in  this  manner  the  Por- 
tingalls themselves  feed  of  it. 

But  we  found  a  better  manner  of  dressing  this  farina,  in 
making  pancakes,  and  frying  them  with  butter  or  oyle,  and 
sometimes  with  manteca  de  puerco;  when  stre-sving  a  little 
sugar  upon  them,  it  was  meate  that  om'  company  desired 
above  any  that  was  in  the  shippe. 

And  for  The  Indians  also  accustome  to  make  their  drinke  of  this 

beverage. 

meale,  and  in  three  severall  manners. 

First  is  chewing  it  in  their  mouths,  and  after  mingling 

1"   Vinewed — mouldy. 

11  Probably  cacao  (theohroma  cacao),  well  known  from  the  beverage 
of  the  same  name,  and  from  which  chocolate  is  manufactured. 

12  In  the  Devonshire  dialect,  remlet  means  a  remnant. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  97 

it  with  water,  after  a  loathsome  manner,  yet  the  common-  >^ect.  x.wn. 
est  drinke  that  they  have ;  and  that  held  best  which  is 
chewed  by  an  old  woman. ^^ 

The  second  manner  of  their  cUdnke,  is  baking  it  till  it  be 
halfe  burned,  then  they  beate  it  into  powder ;  and  when 
they  will  drinke,  they  mingle  a  small  quantitie  of  it  with 
water,  which  giveth  a  reasonable  good  taste. 

The  third,  and  best,  is  baking  it,  as  aforesaid,  and  when 
it  is  beaten  into  powder,  to  seeth  it  in  water ;  after  that 
it  is  well  boyled,  they  let  it  stand  some  three  or  fourc 
dayes,  and  then  drinke  it.  So,  it  is  much  like  the  ale  which 
is  used  in  England,  and  of  that  colour  and  taste. 

The  Indians  are  very  cimous  in  planting  and  manuring  The  manner 
of  this  yuca.  It  is  a  little  shrubb,  and  carryeth  branches  ?""«• 
like  hazell  wands  ;  being  groTvue  as  bigge  as  a  mans  finger, 
they  breake  them  off  in  the  middest,  and  so  pricke  them 
into  the  ground ;  it  needeth  no  other  art  or  husbandry, 
for  out  of  each  branch  grow  two,  three,  or  foure  rootes, 
some  bigger,  some  lesser :  but  first  they  bm-ne  and  maniu'e 
the  ground,  the  which  labour,  and  whatsoever  els  is  requi- 
site, the  men  doe  not  so  much  as  helpe  with  a  finger,  but  all 
lyeth  upon  their  poore  women,  who  are  worse  then  slaves  •  with  the  la- 

•^  -^  ^  •'hour  of  the 

for  they  labom'  the  ground,  they  plant,  they  digge  and  ^^o«^'?"- 
delve,  they  bake,  they  brew,  and  dresse  their  meate,  fetch 
their  water,  and  doe  all  drudgerie  whatsoever  :  yea,  though 
they  nurse  a  childe,  they  are  not  exempted  from  any 
labour ;  their  childe  they  carry  in  a  wallet  about  their 
necke,  ordinarily  under  one  arme,  because  it  may  sucke 
when  it  will. 

The  men  have  care  for  nothing  but  for  their  cannoas,  to 
passe  from  place  to  place,  and  of  their  bowes  and  arrowes 
to  hunt,  and  their  armes  for  the  warre,  which  is  a  sword  of 
heavie  blacke  wood,   some  fom'e  fingers  broad,  an  inch 

13  A  similar  disagreeable  preparation,  called  ^-aw?,  is  prepared  and 
drunk  in  the  Polynesian  islands. 

G 


98  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

Sect  XXVII.  tjiicke,  and  an  ell  long,  something  broader  towards  the 
toppe  then  at  the  handle.  They  call  it  macana,  and  it  is 
carved  and  Avrought  with  inlayd  works  very  curiously,  but 
his  edges  are  blunt.  If  any  kill  any  game  in  hunting,  he 
bringeth  it  not  with  him,  but  from  the  next  tree  to  the 
game,  he  breaketh  a  bough  (for  the  trees  in  the  Indies  have 
leaves  for  the  most  part  all  the  yeare),  and  all  the  way  as 
he  goeth  streweth  little  peeces  of  it,  here  and  there,  and 
comming  home  giveth  a  peece  to  his  woman,  and  so  sends 
her  for  it. 

If  they  goe  to  the  warre,  or  in  any  journey,  where  it  is 
necessary  to  carry  pro^dsion  or  marchandize,  the  women 
serve  to  carry  all,  and  the  men  never  succour  nor  ease 
them ;  wherein  they  shew  greater  barbarisme  then  in  any 
thing,  in  my  opinion,  that  I  have  noted  amongst  them, 
except  in  eating  one  another. 

PoivRarnyof      In  Brasill,  and  in  the  West  Indies,  the  Indian  may  have 

the  Indians.  '  ^  ./ 

as  many  wives  as  he  can  get,  either  bought  or  given  by  her 
friends  :    the  men   and  women,   for  the  most  part,   goe 

Their  aitire.  naked,  and  those  which  have  come  to  know  their  shame, 
cover  onely  their  pri^de  parts  with  a  peece  of  cloth,  the  rest 
of  their  body  is  naked.  Their  houses  resemble  great 
bames,  covered  over  or  thatched  with  plantyne  leaves, 
which  reach  to  the  ground,  and  at  either  end  is  the 
doore. 

Their  man-       jjj  Qjjg  housc  are  somctimcs  ten  or  twentie  households  : 

nei-  ui 

housing.  they  have  little  household  stufFe,  besides  their  beds,  which 
they  call  hamacas,^^  and  are  made  of  cotton,  and  stayned 
with  divers  colours  and  workes.  Some  I  have  scene  white, 
of  great  curiositie.  They  are  as  a  sheete  laced  at  both 
ends,  and  at  either  end  of  them  long  strappes,  with  which 
they  fasten  them  to  two  posts,  as  high  as  a  mans  middle. 


1*  The  hammock  uow  in  general  use  at  se.a,  takes  its  name  from  this 
term. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  99 

and  so  sit  rocking  themselves  in  them.     Sometimes  they  ''''^^-  ^^''' 
use  them  for  seates,  and  sometimes  to  sleepe  in  at  their  ^°^ 

^  sleepiug. 

pleasiu'es.     In  one  of  them  I  have  seene  sleepe  the  man^ 
his  wife,  and  a  childe. 


SECTION    XXVIII. 

We  tooke  out  of  this  prize,  for  our  provision,  some  good 
quantitie  of  this  meale,  and  the  sugar  shee  had,  being  not 
above  three  or  foure  chestes  :  after  three  dayes  we  gave  the 
ship  to  the  Portingalls,  and  to  them  libertie.  In  her  was 
a  Portingall  knight,  which  went  for  governour  of  Angola, 
of  the  habit  of  Christ,  with  fiftie  souldiers,  and  armes  for 
a  hundreth  and  fiftie,  with  his  wife  and  daughter.  He  was 
old,  and  complained,  that  after  many  yeares  service  for  his 
king,  with  sundry  mishapps,  he  was  brought  to  that  poore 
estate,  as  for  the  relief  of  his  wife,  his  daughter,  and  him- 
selfe,  he  had  no  other  substance,  but  that  he  had  in  the 
ship.  It  moved  compassion,  so  as  nothing  of  his  was  di- 
minished, which  though  to  us  was  of  no  great  moment,  in 
Angola  it  was  worth  good  crownes.  Onely  we  disarmed 
them  all,  and  let  them  depart,  saying  that  they  would  re- 
tui'ne  to  Saint  Vincents. 

We  continued  om'  course  for  the  Straites,  mj  people 
much  animated  Avdtli  this  unlookt  for  refreshing,  and 
praised  God  for  his  bountie,  providence,  and  grace  extended 
towards  us.  Here  it  will  not  be  out  of  the  way  to  speake 
a  word  of  the  particularities  of  the  countrie. 


g3 


100  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 


SECTION    XXIX. 


Sect.  XXIX.  Brasill  is  accounted  to  be  that  part  of  America,  which 
The  desciip-  lyeth  towards  our  north  sea,  bet^vixt  the  river  of  tlie  Ama- 

tion  of  ^  ' 

Biasiii.  zons,  neere  the  Ivne  to  the  northwards,  untill  a  man  come 
to  the  river  of  Plate  in  thirty-six  degrees  to  the  southwards 
of  the  lyne. 

This  coast  generally  lyeth  next  of  any  thing  south  and 
by  west ;  it  is  a  temperate  countrie,  though  in  some  parts 
it  exceedeth  in  heat;  it  is  full  of  good  succors  for  shipping, 

Its  havens.  ^^^  plentifiill  for  rivers  and  fresh  waters;  the  principal 
habitations  are,  Farnambuca,  the  Bay  De  todos  los  Santos, 
Nostra  Senora  de  Victoria,  alias  Santos,  the  river  lenero. 
Saint  Vincents,  and  Placentia;  every  of  them  provided 
of  a  good  port.  The  winds  are  variable,  but  for  the  most 
part  trade^  along  the  coast. 

itscommo-       The  Commodities  this  country  yeeldeth,  are  the  wood 

dities.  X,     A, 

called  Brasill,2  whereof  the  best  is  that  of  Farnambuc  ;  (so 
also  called,  being  used  in  most  rich  colours)  good  cotton- 
wooU,  great  store  of  sugar,  balsam  on,  and  liquid  amber. 

Its  wants.  They  have  want  of  all  maner  of  cloth,  lynnen,  and 
woollen,  of  iron,  and  edge-tools,  of  copper,  and  principally 
in  some  places,  of  wax,  of  wine,  of  oyle,  and  meale  (for 
the  country  beareth  no  corne) ,  and  of  all  maner  of  haber- 
dashery-wares, for  the  Indians. 

Thebestiaii       The  bcasts  that  naturally  breed  in  this  country  are, 

thereof.  ^ 

tygers,  lyons,  hoggs,  dogges,  deere,  monkeyes,  mycos,  and 
conies  (like  unto  ratts,  but  bigger,  and  of  a  tawney  colom-) , 
armadilloes,  alagartoes,  and  store  of  venemous  Avormes  and 
serpents,  as  scorpions,  adders,  which  they  call  ^dnoras ; 
and  of  them,  one  kind,  which  the  diAdne  Providence  hath 
created  with  a  bell  upon  his  head,  that  wheresocA'er  he 

1  Blow  steadily — iu  one  direction.     Whence  trade  wind. 

2  Before  the  discovery  of  America,  dye  woods  were  known  by  this 
denomination ;  and  Brazil  owes  its  name  to  the  quantity  of  wood  of 
this  nature  found  among  its  forests. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  101 

goeth,  the  sound  of  it  might  be  heard^  and  so  the  serpent  ^^ect.xxx. 
shunned ;  for  his  stinging  is  without  remedie.     This  they 
call  the  vynora  with  the  bell ;    of  them  there  are  many, 
and  great  stores  of  snakes,  them  of  that  greatnesse,  as 
to  write  the  truth,  might  seeme  fabulous. 

Another  worm  there  is  in  this  country,  which  killed  The  discom- 

«'  '  modities. 

many  of  the  first  inhabitants,  before  God  was  pleased  to 
discover  a  remedie  for  it,  unto  a  religious  person;  it  is  like 
a  magot,.  but  more  slender,  and  longer,  and  of  a  greene 
coloui',  with  a  red  head ;  this  worme  creepeth  in  at  the 
hinder  parts,  where  is  the  evacuation  of  our  superfluities, 
and  there,  as  it  were,  gleweth  himselfe  to  the  gutt,  there 
feedeth  of  the  bloud  and  humors,  and  becommeth  so  great, 
that  stopping  the  naturall  passage,  he  forceth  the  princi- 
pall  wheele  of  the  clocke  of  our  bodie  to  stand  still,  and 
with  it  the  accompt  of  the  houres  of  life  to  take  end,  with 
most  cruell  torment  and  paine,  which  is  such,  that  he  who 
hath  beene  throughly  punished  with  the  coUique  can 
quickly  decipher  or  demonstrate.  The  antidote  for  this 
pernicious  worme  is  garlique  ;  and  this  was  discovered  by 
a  physitian  to  a  religious  person. 


SECTION    XXX. 

Betwixt  twenty-six  and  twenty-seven  degrees  neere  the 
coast  lyeth  an  iland;  the  Portingalls  call  it  Santa  Catalina,  ^a^aUna 
which  is  a  reasonable  harbour,  and  hath  good  refreshing 
of  wood,  water,  and  fruit.  It  is  desolate,  and  serveth  for 
those  who  trade  from  Brasill  to  the  river  of  Plate,  or  from 
the  river  to  Brasill,  as  an  inne,  or  bayting  place. ^ 

In  our  navigation  towards  the  Straites,  by  our  observa-  variation  of 

*-"  '       ^  tuecompasse 

tion  wee  found,  that  our  compasse  varyed  a  poynt  and 

1  vSaint  Catherine's  now  ranks  as  a  port  after  Rio  Janeiro  and  Bahia. 


102  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^'"^^-  ^^^  better  to  the  eastwards.  And  for  that  divers  have  written 
curiously  and  largely  of  the  variation  thereof,  I  referre 
them  that  desire  the  understanding  of  it,  to  the  Discourse 
of  Master  William  Aborrawh,  and  others;  for  it  is  a  secret, 
whose  causes  well  understood  are  of  greatest  moment  in 
all  naAdgations." 

In  the  height  of  the  river  of  Plate,  we  being  some  fiftie 
leagues  off  the  coast,  a  storme  took  us  southerly,  which 
endured  fortie-eight  houres.^  In  the  first  day,  about  the 
going  downe  of  the  sunne,  Robert  Tharlton,  master  of  the 
Fancie,  bare  up  before  the  wind,  without  giA^ng  us  any 
token  or  signe  that  shee  was  in  distresse.  We  seeing  her 
to  continue  her  course,  bare  up  after  her,  and  the  night 
comming  on,  we  carried  our  light;  but  shee  never  answered 
us;  for  they  kept  their  course  directly  for  England,  which 

The  over-     was  the  ovcrtlirow  of  the  voyage,  as  w  ell  for  that  we  had 

throw  of 

the  voyage,  no  pyuacc  to  goc  bcforc  us,  to  discover  any  danger,  to  seeke 
out  roades  and  anchoring,  to  helpe  our  watering  and  re- 
freshing ;  as  also  for  the  victuals,  necessaries,  and  men 
which  they  carryed  away  with  them  :  which  though  they 
were  not  many,  yet  with  their  helpe  in  our  fight,  we  had 
taken  the  Vice-Admirall,  the  first  time  shee  bourded  with 
us,  as  shall  be  hereafter  manifested.  For  once  we  cleered 
her  decke,  and  had  we  beene  able  to  have  spared  but  a 
dozen  men,  doubtlesse  we  had  done  with  her  what  we 
would ;  for  shee  had  no  close  fights.'' 

Th<;  cause.        Moreovcr,  if  shee  had  beene  with  me,  I  had  not  beene 

2  The  cause  of  the  variatiou  of  the  compass  still  remains  a  secret. 
But  from  the  close  analogy  existing  between  magnetism  and  electricity, 
perhaps  we  are  not  far  from  discovering  it.  The  variation  at  this  point 
in  1820,  was  7§°  E. 

3  Sudden  squalls  are  generated  on  the  Pampas  or  plains  lying  round 
Buenos  Ayres,  called  thence  Pamperos  ;  which  do  great  damage.  See 
the  account  of  one  in  the  Voyages  of  the  Adventure  and  Beagle. 

*  Probably  barricades  to  retire  behind  in  case  of  beiug  boarded.  The 
])iratical  prahus  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  arc  fitted  with  a  similar 
defence. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  103 

discovered  upon  the  coast  of  Perew.  But  I  was  worthy  to  ^'"^''-  ^^^■ 
be  deceived^  that  trusted  my  ship  in  the  hands  of  an  hypo- 
crite^ and  a  man  which  had  left  his  generall  before  in  the 
like  occasion,  and  in  the  selfe-same  place  ;  for  being  with  i^f'^'eiitie. 
Master  Thomas  Candish,  master  of  a  small  ship  in  the 
voyage  wherein  he  dyed,  this  captaine  being  aboord  the 
Admii'all,  in  the  night  time  forsooke  his  fleet,  his  generall 
and  captaine,  and  returned  home. 

This  bad  custome  is  too  much  used  amongst  sea-men, 
and  worthy  to  be  severely  punished ;  for  doubtlesse  the 
not  punishing  of  those  ofi'enders  hath  beene  the  prime 
cause  of  many  lamentable  events,  losses,  and  overthrowes, 
to  the  dishonour  of  oui*  nation,  and  frustrating  of  many 
good  and  honourable  enterprises. 

In  this  poynt  of  dicipline,  the  Spaniards  doe  farre  sur-  Discipline  of 

the  Spanish. 

passe  usj  for  whosoever  forsaketh  his  fleete,  or  commander, 
is  not  onely  severely  punished,  but  deprived  also  of  all 
charge  or  government  for  ever  after,  Tliis  in  our  countrie 
is  many  times  neglected  ;  for  that  there  is  none  to  follow 
the  cause,  the  principalis  being  either  dead  with  griefe,  or 
drowned  in  the  gulfe  of  povertie,  and  so  not  able  to  wade 
through  Avith  the  burthen  of  that  suite,  which  in  Spaine  is 
prosecuted  by  the  kings  atturuey,  or  fiscall ;  or  at  least,  a 
judge  appojTited  for  determining  that  cause  purposely. 

Yea,  I  cannot  attribute  the  good  successe  the  Spaniard  Theoniy 

■^  ox  causeottheii- 

hath  had  in  his  voyages  and  peophngs,  to  any  extraordinary  P'o^r'^iii'ts 
vertue  more  in  him  then  in  any  other  man,  were  not  dis- 
cipHne,  patience,  and  justice  far  superior.  For  in  valour, 
experience,  and  travell,  he  surpasseth  us  not ;  in  shipping, 
preparation,  and  plentie  of  Adtualls,  hee  commeth  not  neere 
us ;  in  paying  and  rewarding  our  people,  no  nation  did  goe 
beyond  us  :  but  God,  who  is  a  just  and  bountifuU  rewarder, 
regarding  obedience  farre  above  sacrifice,  doubtlesse,  in 
recompence  of  theii-  indurance,  resolution,  and  subjection 
to  commandment,  bestoweth  upon  them  the  blessing  due 


104  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^''^-  ''^^-  unto  it.  And  this,  not  for  that  the  Spaniard  is  of  a  more 
tractable  disposition,  or  more  docible  nature  than  wee,  but 
that  justice  halteth  with  us,  and  so  the  old  proverbe  is 
verified,  Pittie  marreth  the  whole  cittie. 

Thus  come  we  to  be  deprived  of  the  sweet  fruit,  which 
the  rod  of  dicipline  bringeth  with  it,  represented  unto  us 
in  auncient  verses,  which  as  a  relique  of  experience  I  have 
heard  in  my  youth  recorded  by  a  wise  man,  and  a  great 
captaine,  thus  : 

The  rod  by  power  diviue,  and  earthly  regall  law, 
Makes  good  men  live  in  peace,  and  bad  to  stand  in  awe  : 
For  with  a  severe  stroke  the  bad  corrected  be. 
Which  makes  the  good  to  joy  such  justice  for  to  see  ; 
The  rod  of  dicipline  breeds  feare  in  every  part, 
Reward  by  due  desert  doth  joy  and  glad  the  heart. 

Thecuiiiiiug      These  absentings  and  escapes  are  made  most  times  onely 

o(  ruuna-  ox  •/ 

wayes.  ^^  pilfer  and  steale,  as  well  by  taking  of  some  prise  when  they 
are  alone,  and  without  commaund,  to  hinder  or  order  their 
bad  proceedings,  as  to  appropriate  that  which  is  in  their 
intrusted  sliip;  casting  the  fault,  if  they  be  called  to  account, 
upon  some  poore  andunknowne  mariners,  whom  they  suffer 
with  a  little  pillage  to  absent  themselves,  the  cunninglier 
to  colour  their  greatest  disorders,  and  robberies. 

And  ignoble       For  doubtlessc,  if  he  would,  hee  might  have  come  unto 

captaines. 

US  with  great  facilitie;  because  within  sixteene  houres  tlie 

storme  ceased,  and  the  winde  came  fayre,  which  brought 

us  to  the  Straites,  and  diu'cd  many  days  after  with  us  at 

north-east.     This  was  good  for  them,  though  naught  for 

us :  if  he  had  perished  any  mast  or  yard,  sprung  any  leake, 

wanted  victuals,  or  instruments  for  finding  us,  or  had  had 

any  other  imjiediment  of  importance,  hee  might  have  had 

some  colour  to  cloake  his  lewdnes  :^  but  his  masts  and  yards 

being  sound,  his  shippe  staunch  and  loaden  with  victuales 

for  two  yeares  at  the  least,  and  having  order  from  place  to 

•5  Misbehaviour.  Tooke  derives  lewd  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  lavxm — 
to  delude  or  mislead. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  105 

place,  where  to  finde  us,  liis  intention  is  easily  seene  to  bee  ^'''''-  ^^-'^- 
bad,  and  his  fault  such,  as  worthily  deserved  to  bee  made 
exemplary  unto  others.     Which  he  manifested  at  his  re-  yeii'fip'i  at 

^         •>  their  retunie 

turne,  by  his  manner  of  proceeding,  making  a  spoyle  of 
the  prise  hee  tooke  in  the  way  homewards,  as  also  of  that 
which  was  in  the  ship,  putting  it  into  a  port  fit  for  his 
ptu'pose,  where  he  might  have  time  and  commodity  to  doe 
what  hee  would. 

Wee  made  account  that  they  had  beene  swallowed  up  of 
the  sea,  for  we  never  suspected  that  anything  could  make 
them  forsake  us;  so,  we  much  lamented  them.  The  storme 
ceasing,  and  being  out  of  all  hope,  we  set  sayle  and  went 
on   our   com'se.       Dimng    this    storme,    certaine    great  Birds  like 

^  '  o  swiins. 

fowles,  as  big  as  swannes,  soared  about  us,  and  the 
winde  calming,  setled  themselves  in  the  sea,  and  fed 
upon  the  sweepings  of  om*  ship ;  which  I  percei\dng, 
and  desirous  to  see  of  them,  because  they  seemed  farre 
greater  then  in  truth  they  were,  I  caused  a  hooke  and  {^i^g^'j^V''"' 
lyne  to  be  brought  me;  and  with  a  peece  of  a  pilchard  ''°"^''" 
I  bayted  the  hook,  and  a  foot  from  it,  tyed  a  peece  of  corke, 
that  it  might  not  sinke  deepe,  and  threw  it  into  the  sea, 
which,  our  ship  driving  with  the  sea,  in  a  little  time  was  a 
good  space  from  us,  and  one  of  the  fowles  being  hungry, 
presently  seized  upon  it,  and  the  hooke  in  his  upper 
beake.  It  is  like  to  a  faulcons  bill,  but  that  the  poynt  is 
more  crooked,  in  that  maner,  as  by  no  meanes  he  could 
cleare  himselfe,  except  that  the  lyne  brake,  or  the  hooke 
righted  :  plucking  him  towards  the  shij),  with  the  waving 
of  his  wings  he  eased  the  waight  of  his  body  ;  and  being 
brought  to  the  sterne  of  our  ship,  two  of  our  company  went 
doAvne  by  the  ladder  of  the  poope,  and  seized  on  his  necke 
and  wings ;  but  such  were  the  blowes  he  gave  them  with 
his  pinnions,  as  both  left  their  hand-fast,  being  beaten 
blacke  and  blewe ;  we  cast  a  snare  about  his  necke,  and 
so  tryced  liim  into  the  ship. 


106  HAWKINS-  VOYAGE    INTO 

^^'""  ^^^        By  the  same  manner  of  fishing,  we  caught  so  many  of 
Prove  good  them,  as  refreshed  and  recreated  all  my  people  for  that  day. 
Their  bodies  were  great,  but  of  little  flesh  and  tender ;  in 
taste  answerable  to  the  food  whereon  they  feed.^ 

They  were  of  two  colours,  some  white,  some  gray  ;  they 
had  three  joynts  in  each  wing;  and  from  the  poynt  of  one 
wing  to  the  poynt  of  the  other,  both  stretched  out,  was 
above  two  fathomes. 

The  wind  continued  good  with  us,  till  we  came  to  forty- 
nine  degrees  and  thirty  minutes,  where  it  tooke  us  westerly, 
being,  as  we  made  oiu*  accompt,  some  fiftie  leagues  from  the 
shore.  Betwixt  forty -nine  and  forty-eight  degrees,  is  Port 
Saint  Julian,  a  good  harbour,  and  in  which  a  man  may  grave 
his  ship,  though  shee  draw  fifteene  or  sixteene  foote  water  : 
but  care  is  to  be  had  of  the  people  called  Pentagones.  They 
(hn-e  of  tiie    are  treacherous,  and  of  great  stature,  so  the  most  give  them 

Pentagones.  '  o  ^  o 

the  name  of  gyants.^ 

The  second  of  February,  about  nine  of  the  clocke  in  the 
morning,  we  discryed  land,  which  bare  south-west  of  us, 
which  wee  looked  not  for  so  timely ;  and  comming  neerer 
and  neerer  unto  it,  by  the  lying,  wee  could  not  conjecture 
what  land  it  should  be  j  for  we  were  next  of  anything  in 
forty-eight  degrees,  and  no  platt  nor  sea-card  which  we  had 
made  mention  of  any  land  which  lay  in  that  manner,  neere 
about  that  height;  in  fine,  wee  brought  our  lar-bord  tacke 
aboord,  and  stood  to  the  north-east-wardes  all  that  day  and 
night,  and  the  winde  continuing  westerly  and  a  fayre  gale, 
wee  continued  our  coiu'se  alongst  the  coast  the  day  and 
night  following.    In  which  time  wee  made  accompt  we  dis- 

"  This  fowl  was  doubtless  the  albatross  (Diomedea),  which  seems 
to  be  a  corrviption  of  the  Portuguese  word  alcatraz.  The  practice  of 
fishing  for  them  still  continues,  though  more  for  recreation  (1)  than  for 
refreshment. 

7  The  account  of  the  gigantic  stature  of  the  Patagonians  seems  to 
be  fabulous.  Magalhaens  reported  them  as  giauts  ;  but  later  navi- 
gators disputed  it :  however,  Fitzroy  states  them  to  avei'age  nearly  six 
feet. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  107 

coverd  well  neere  threescore  leagues  of  the  coast.      It  is  ^""^  ^^^- 
bold^  and  made  small  shew  of  dangers. 

The  land  is  a  goodly  champion  country,  and  peopled :  ^J^j^^of'^i','; 
we  saw  many  fires,  but  could  not  come  to  speake  with  the  I'and""""'^ 
people  ;  for  the  time  of  the  yeare  was  farre  spent,  to  shoot 
the  Straites,  and  the  want  of  our  pynace  disabled  us  for  ^  '^'''■^' . 

^  I-  </  lor  commiiig 

finding  a  port  or  roade ;  not  being  discretion  with  a  ship  neere  "if  lui! 
of  charge,  and  in  an  unknowne  coast,  to  come  neere  the  lami. 
shore  before  it  was  sounded ;  which  were  causes,  together 
with  the  change  of  winde  (good  for  us  to  passe  the  Straite), 
that  hindered  the  further  discovery  of  this  land,  with  its 
secrets :  this  I  have  sorrowed  for  many  times  since,  for  that 
it  had  hkelihood  to  be  an  excellent  country.  It  hath  great 
rivers  of  fresh  waters ;  for  the  out-shoot  of  them  colours 
the  sea  in  many  places,  as  we  ran  alongst  it.  It  is  not 
mountaynous,  but  much  of  the  disposition  of  England, 
and  as  temperate.  The  things  we  noted  principally  on  the 
coast,  are  these  following ;  the  westermost  poynt  of  the 
land,  with  which  we  first  fell,  is  the  end  of  the  land  to  the 
west-wardes,  as  we  found  afterwards.  If  a  man  bring  this 
poynt  south-west,  it  riseth  in  three  mounts,  or  round  hil- 
lockes  :  bringing  it  more  westerly,  they  shoot  themselves 
all  into  one ;  and  l)riiiging  it  easterly,  it  riseth  in  two 
hillocks.  This  we  call  poynt  Tremountaine.  Some  twelve  T-oyntTie- 
or  foureteene  leagues  from  this  poynt  to  the  east-wardes, 
fayre  by  the  shore,  lyeth  a  low  flat  iland  of  some  two 
leagues  long;  we  named  it  Fayre  Iland;  for  it  was  all  fayieiiami. 
over  as  greene  and  smooth,  as  any  meddow  in  the  spring 
of  the  yeare. 

Some  three  or  foure  leagues  easterly  from  this  iland,  is 
a  goodly  opening,  as  of  a  great  river,  or  an  arme  of  the 
sea,  with  a  goodly  low  countrie  adjacent.  And  eight  or 
tenne  leagues  from  this  opening,  some  three  leagues  from 
the  shore,  lyeth  a  bigge  rocke,  which  at  the  first  wee  had 
thought  to  be  a  shippe  under  all  her  sayles ;  but  after,  as 


108  HAWKINS^ VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  XXX. 


we  came  neere,  it  discovered  it  selfe  to  be  a  rocke,  which 
heTcf"*       ^^^  called  Condite-head ;  for  that  howsoever  a  man  com- 
meth  wdth  it_,  it  is  like  to  the  condite  heads  about  the  cittie 
of  London. 

All  this  coastj  so  farre  as  wee  discovered^  lyeth  next  of 
any  thing  east  and  by  north,  and  west  and  by  south.  The 
land,  for  that  it  was  discovered  in  the  raigne  of  Queene 
Elizabeth,  my  soveraigne  lady  and  mistres,  and  a  maiden 
Queene,  and  at  my  cost  and  adventure,  in  a  perpetuall 
memory  of  her  chastitie,  and  remembrance  of  my  endea- 
Hawkins  yours,  I  gavc  it  thc  name  of  Hawkins  maiden-land.^ 
Beddsofoie-      Bcforc  a  man  fall  with  this  land,  some  twentie  or  thirtie 

weed  with 

white  flowers  leagucs,  hc  shall  meete  with  bedds  of  oreweed,  driving  to 
and  fro  in  that  sea,  with  white  flowers  growing  upon  them, 
and  sometimes  farther  off;  which  is  a  good  show  and  signe 
the  land  is  neere,  whereof  the  westermost  part  lyeth  some 
threescore  leagues  from  the  neerest  land  of  America. 
With  our  fayre  and  large  wind,  we  shaped  our  course 

ming toUie  ^^^  tlic  Straitcs ;  and  the  tenth  of  February  we  had  sight 
of  land,  and  it  was  the  head  land  of  the  Straites  to  the 
north-wards,  which  agreed  with  our  height,  wherein  we 
found  our  selves  to  be,  which  was  in  fifty  two  degrees 
and  fortie  minutes. 

Within  a  few  hom-es  we  had  the  mouth  of  the 
Straites  open,  which  lyeth  in  fifty-two  degrees,  and  fifty 
minutes.  It  riseth  like  the  North  Foreland  in  Kent, 
and  is  much  like  the  land  of  Margates.  It  is  not  good 
to  borrow  neere  the  shore,  but  to  give  it  a  fayre  birth ; 
within  a  few  houres  we  entred  the  mouth  of  the  Straites, 
which  is  some  six  leagues  broad,  and  lyeth  in  fifty-two 
degrees,  and  fifty  minutes :   doubling  the  poynt  on  the 

8  It  is  generally  supposed  that  this  land  was  the  Falkland  islands  ; 
but  as  they  lie  betwixt  51"  and  530^  this  cannot  be  reconciled  with  being 
"  next  of  anything  in  48°."  In  this  parallel,  the  mairf  land  projects 
to  the  eastward  ;  and  this  perhaps  was  the  land  hc  descried.  The  rock 
like  a  sail  mi^ht  be  the  Bellaco  rock. 


THE  SOUTH  sp:a.  109 

star-board,  which  is  also  flat,  of  a  good  birth,  we  opened  '^^'"-  ^^'^^ 
a  fayre  bay,  in  which  we  might  discry  the  hull  of  a  ship 
beaten  upon  the  beach.  It  was  of  the  Spanish  fleete, 
that  went  to  inhabite  there,  in  anno  1582,  under  the 
charge  of  Pedro  Sarmiento,^  who  at  his  returne  was  taken 
prisoner,  and  brought  into  England. 

In  this  bay  the  Spaniards  made  their  principall  habita-  mieuto*^^"^' 
tion,  and  called  it  the  cittie  of  Saint  Philip,  and  left  it  san-Phiiip. 
peopled ;  but  the  cold  barrennes  of  the  countrie,  and  the 
malice  of  the  Indians,  with  whom  they  badly  agreed,  made 
speedie  end  of  them,  as  also  of  those  whom  they  left  in  the 
middle  of  the  Straites,  three  leagues  from  Cape  Froward 
to  the  east-wards,  in  another  habitation. 

We  continued  our  course  alongst  this  reach  (for  all  the 
Straites  is  as  a  river  altering  his  com'se,  sometimes  upon 
one  poynt,  sometimes  upon  another)  which  is  some  eight 
leagues  long,  and  lyeth  west  north-west.  From  this  we 
entred  into  a  goodly  bay,  which  runneth  up  into  the  land 
northerly  many  leagues ;  and  at  first  entrance  a  man  may 
see  no  other  thing,  but  as  it  were  a  maine  sea.  From  the 
end  of  this  first  reach,  you  must  direct  yoiu*  course  west 
south-west,  and  some  foirrteene  or  fifteene  leagues  lyeth  one 
of  the  narrowest  places  of  all  the  Straites ;  this  leadeth 
unto  another  reach,  that  lyeth  west  and  by  north  some  six 
leagues. 

9  The  expedition  of  Drake  haying  excited  considerable  alarm  in  Peru, 
the  viceroy  despatched  Don  Pedro  Sarmiento  with  orders  to  take  him 
dead  or  alive.  Proceeding  to  the  Strait  of  Magalhaens  in  pursuit,  he 
took  the  opportunity  to  explore  its  shores.  He  afterwards  pointed  out 
to  the  King  of  Spain,  Philip  II,  the  importance  of  fortifying  the  Straits, 
to  prevent  the  passage  of  strangers.  Accordingly  an  expedition  was 
fitted  out,  which,  after  some  accidents,  founded  the  two  settlements  of 
Jesus  and  San  Felipe.  The  site  of  the  last  is  now  known  as  Port 
Famine :  so  named  from  the  disasters  which  befell  the  unhappy  colonists, 
who  mostly  perished  by  want.  Sarmiento  himself  having  been  blown 
off  the  coast,  appears  to  have  used  every  effort  to  obtain  and  forward 
supplies  from  Brazil  to  his  friends,  but,  proceeding  to  Em-ope  for  further 
assistance,  was  captured  and  taken  to  England. 


110  HAWKIXS'^  VOYAGE    INTO 

Sect.  XXX 


Here,  in  the  middle  of  tlie  reach,  the  wind  tooke  us  by 
the  north-west,  and  so  we  were  forced  to  anchor  some  two 
or  three  dayes.  In  which  time,  we  went  a  shore  with  our 
boates,  and  found  neere  the  middle  of  this  reach,  on  the 
star-boord  side,  a  reasonable  good  place  to  ground  and 
trimme  a  small  ship,  where  it  higheth  some  nine  or  ten 
foote  water.  Here  we  saw  certaine  hogges,  but  they  were 
so  farre  from  us,  that  wee  could  not  discerne  if  they  were 
of  those  of  the  countrie,  or  brought  by  the  Spaniards ; 
these  were  all  the  beasts  which  we  saw  in  all  the  time  we 
were  in  the  Straites. 

In  two  tydes  we  turned  through  this  reach,  and  so  re- 
covered the  ilands  of  Pengwins  ;  they  lye  from  this  reach 

Note-  foure  leagues  southwest  and  by  west.  Till  you  come  to 
this  place,  care  is  to  be  taken  of  not  comming  too  neere  to 
any  poynt  of  the  land:  for  being,  for  the  most  part,  sandie, 
they  have  sholding  off  them,  and  are  somewhat  dangerous. 

The  ilands    Tlicsc  ilauds  havc  beene  set  forth  by  some  to  be  three:  we 

of  Pengwius  '' 

could  discover  but  two  :  and  they  are  no  more,  except  that 
part  of  the  mayne,  which  lyeth  over  against  them,  be  an 
iland,  which  carrieth  little  likelihood,  and  I  cannot  deter- 
mine it.  A  man  may  sayle  betwixt  the  two  ilands,  or  be- 
twixt them  and  the  land  on  the  larboord  side  ;  from  which 
land  to  the  bigger  iland  is,  at  it  were,  a  bridge  or  ledge,  on 
which  is  fom^e  or  five  fathome  water;  and  to  him  that 
commeth  neere  it,  not  knowing  thereof,  may  justly  cause 
feare ;  for  it  showeth  to  be  shold  water  with  his  rypling, 
like  unto  a  race.^^ 

Betwixt  the  former  reach,  and  these  ilands,  runneth  up  a 
goodly  bay  into  the  country  to  the  north-wards.  It  causeth 

10  The  tides  run  with  great  velocity  in  some  parts  of  the  straits.  The 
rippling  might  justly  cause  fear,  ignorant  as  the  parties  were  of  the 
extent  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  tide.  Fitzroy  relates  tUat  an  American 
captain  hardly  recovered,  being  told  that  it  amounted  to  six  or  seven 
fathoms. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  Ill 

a  great  indraught,  and  above  these  ilands  runneth  a  great  ''^'''^'-  ^^^ 
tide  from  the  mouth  of  the  Straites  to  these  ilands;  the 
laud  on  the  larboord  side  is  low  land  and  sandy,  for  the 
most  part,  and  without  doubt,  ilands,  for  it  hath  many- 
openings  into  the  sea,  and  forcible  indraughts  by  them, 
and  that  on  the  starboord  side,  is  all  high  mountaynous 
land  fi-om  end  to  end ;  but  no  wood  on  eyther  side.  Be- 
fore wee  passed  these  'ilands,  under  the  lee  of  the  bigger 
iland,  we  anchored,  the  wind  being  at  north-east,  with  in- 
tent to  refresh  ourselves  with  the  fowles  of  these  ilands. 
They  are  of  divers  sorts,  and  in  great  plentie,  as  pengwins,  !]°°'*i^™,e'' 
wilde  duckes,  guiles,  and  gannets ;  of  the  principall  we ' 
purposed  to  make  provisions,  and  those  were  the  pengwins ; 
which  in  Welsh,  as  I  have  beene  enformed,  signifieth  a 
white  head.  From  which  derivation,  and  many  other 
Welsh  denominations  given  by  the  Indians,  or  their  pre- 
decessors, some  doe  inferre  that  America  was  first  peopled 
with  Welsh-men;  and  Motezanna,  king,  or  rather  em- 
perour  of  Mexico,  did  recount  unto  the  Spaniards,  at  their 
first  comming,  that  his  auncestors  came  from  a  farre 
countrie,  and  were  white  people.  Which,  conferred  with 
an  auncient  cronicle,  that  I  have  read  many  yeares  since, 
may  be  conjectured  to  bee  a  prince  of  Wales,  who  many 
hundreth  yeares  since,  with  certaine  shippes,  sayled  to  the 
westwards,  with  intent  to  make  new  discoveries.  Hee  was 
never  after  heard  of. 

The  pengwin  is  in  all  proportion  like  unto  a  goose,  and  tTon  onii"'' 
hath  no  feathers,  but  a  certaine  doune  upon  all  parts  of  his  ''^"S'^'"- 
body,  and  therefore  cannot  fly,  but  avayleth  himselfe  in  all 
occasions  with  his  feete,  running  as  fast  as  most  men.  He 
liveth  in  the  sea,  and  on  the  land ;  feedeth  on  fish  in  the 
sea,  and  as  ja  goose  on  the  shore  upon  grasse.  They  har- 
bour themselves  under  the  ground  in  burrowes,  as  the 
Connies,  and' in  them  hatch  their  young.  All  parts  of  the 
iland  where  they  haunted  Avere  undermined,  save  onely  one 


112  HAWKINS^ -VOYAGE    INTO 

^'""''  ''''^'  valley,  which  it  seemeth  they  reserved  for  their  foode;  for 
it  was  as  greene  as  any  medowe  in  the  moneth  of  Aprill, 
with  a  most  fine  short  grasse.  The  flesh  of  these  peugwins 
is  much  of  the  savour  of  a  certaine  fowle  taken  in  the 
ilands  of  Lundey  and  Silley,  which  wee  call  puffins  :  by 
the  tast  it  is  easily  discerned  that  they  feede  on  fish.  They 
are  very  fatt,  and  in  dressing  must  be  flead  as  the  byter ; 
they  are  reasonable  meate,  rosted,  baked,  or  sodden,  but 
best  rosted.  We  salted  some  dozen  or  sixteen  hogsheads, 
which  served  us,  whilest  they  lasted,  in  steede  of  powdred 
beefe.-^^ 

^eu"win/''^  The  hunting  of  them,  as  we  may  well  terme  it,  was  a 
great  recreation  to  my  company,  and  worth  the  sight,  for 
in  determining  to  catch  them,  necessarily  was  required 
good  store  of  people,  every  one  with  a  cudgell  in  his  hand, 
to  compasse  them  round  about,  to  bring  them,  as  it  were, 
into  a  ring ;  if  they  chanced  to  breake  out,  then  Avas  the 
sport ;  for  the  ground  being  undermined,  at  unawai^es  it 
fay  led,  and  as  they  ran  after  them,  one  fell  here,  another 
there;  another,  ofi'ering  to  strike  at  one,  lifting  up  his  hand, 
sunke  upp  to  the  arme-pits  in  the  earth ;  another,  leaping 
to  avoyd  one  hole,  fell  into  another.  And  after  the  first 
slaughter,  in  seeing  us  on  the  shore,  they  shunned  us,  and 
procured  to  recover  the  sea;  yea,  many  times  seeing  them- 
selves persecuted,  they  would  tumble  downe  from  such 
high  rocks  and  mountaines,  as  it  seemed  impossible  to  es- 
cape with  life.  Yet  as  soone  as  they  came  to  the  beach, 
presently  wee  should  see  them  runne  into  the  sea,  as  though 
they  had  no  hurt.  Where  one  goeth,  the  other  foUoweth, 
like  sheepe  after  the  bel- wether  :  but  in  getting  them  once 
within  the  ring,  close  together,  few  escaped,  save  such  as 
by  chance  hid  themselves  in  the  borrowes;  and  ordinarily 
there  was  no  di'ove  which  yeelded  us  not  a  thousand  and 

11  Birds  which  are  strong-flavoured  are  rendered  edible  by  stripping 
ofi"  their  skin. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  113 

more  :  the  maner  of  killing  them  which  the  hunters  used,  ^'"''•'  ^'^^^ 
being  in  a  cluster  together,  was  with  their  cudgels  to  knocke 
them  on  the  head ;  for  though  a  man  gave  them  many 
blowes  on  the  body,  they  died  not ;  besides,  the  flesh 
bruised  is  not  good  to  keepe.  The  massaker  ended,  pre- 
sently they  cut  off  their  heads,  that  they  might  bleede 
well :  such  as  we  determined  to  keepe  for  store,  wee  saved 
in  this  maner.  First,  we  split  them,  and  then  washed  them  ^rstore'""^ 
well  in  sea  water,  then  salted  them:  having  layne  some 
sixe  howres  in  salt,  wee  put  them  in  presse  eight  howres, 
and  the  blood  being  soaked  out,  we  salted  them  againe 
in  our  other  caske,  as  is  the  custome  to  salt  beefe ;  after 
this  maner  they  continued  good  some  two  moneths,  and 
served  us  in  stead  of  beefe. 

The  gulls  and  gannets  were  not  in  so  great  quantitie,  ^'^"^  ^""'^' 
yet  we  wanted  not  young  guiles  to  eate  all  the  time  of  our 
stay  about  these  ilands.      It  was  one  of  the  delicatest 
foodes  that  I  have  eaten  in  all  my  life. 

The  ducks  are  different  to  ours,  and  nothing  so  good  ^"'^^*" 
meate ;  yet  they  may  serve  for  necessitie.     They  were 
many,  and  had  a  part  of  the  iland  to  themselves  severall, 
which  was  the  highest  hill,  and  more  then  a  musket  shott 
over. 

In  all  the  dayes  of  my  life,  I  have  not  scene  greater  art 
and  cm'iositie  in  creatures  voyd  of  reason,  then  in  the 
placing  and  making  of  their  nestes ;  all  the  hill  being  so 
full  of  them,  that  the  greatest  mathematician  of  the  world 
could  not  devise  how  to  place  one  more  then  there  was 
upon  the  hill,  leaving  onely  one  path-way  for  a  fowle  to 
passe  betwixt. 

The  hill  was  all  levell,  as  if  it  had  beene  smoothed  by 
art  j  the  nestes  made  onely  of  earth,  and  seeming  to  be  of 
the  selfe  same  mould ;  for  the  nests  and  the  soyle  is  all 
one,  which,  with  water  that  they  bring  in  their  beakes, 
they  make  into  clay,  or  a  certaine  dawbe,  and  after  fashion 

H 


Sect.  XXXI. 


114  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

tliem  round,  as  with  a  oompasse.  In  the  bottome  they 
containe  the  measure  of  a  foote  ;  in  the  height  about  eight 
inches  ;  and  in  the  toppe,  the  same  quantitie  over ;  there 
they  are  hollowed  in,  somewhat  deepe,  wherein  they  lay 
their  eggs,  without  other  prevention.  And  I  am  of  opinion 
that  the  sunne  helpeth  them  to  hatch  their  young  :  their 
nests  are  for  many  yeares,  and  of  one  proportion,  not  one 
exceeding  another  in  bignesse,  in  height,  nor  circumfer- 
ence ;  and  in  proportionable  distance  one  from  another. 
In  all  this  hill,  nor  in  any  of  their  nestes,  was  to  be  found 
a  blade  of  grasse,  a  straw,  a  sticke,  a  feather,  a  moate,  no, 
nor  the  filing  of  any  fowle,  but  all  the  nestes  and  passages 
betwixt  them,  were  so  smooth  and  cleane,  as  if  they  had 
beene  newly  swept  and  washed. 

All  which  are  motives  to  prayse  and  magnifie  the  univer- 
sall  Creator,  who  so  wonderfully  manifesteth  his  wisedome, 
bountie,  and  providence  in  all  his  creatures,  and  especially 
for  his  particular  love  to  ingratefull  mankinde,  for  whose 
contemplation  and  service  he  hath  made  them  all. 


SECTION   XXXI. 

Of  seaies.or  One  day,  ha^dng  ended  our  hunting  of  pengwins,  one  of 

sea-wolves. 

our  mariners  walking  about  the  iland,  discovered  a  great 
company  of  seales,  or  sea- wolves  (so  called  for  that  they 
are  in  the  sea,  as  the  wolves  on  the  land) ,  advising  us  that 
he  left  them  sleeping,  with  their  bellies  tosting  against  the 
sunne.  Wee  provided  oiu^  selves  with  staves,  and  other 
weapons,  and  sought  to  steale  upon  them  at  unawares,  to 
surprise  some  of  them  ;  and  comming  down  the  side  of  a 
hill,  wee  were  not  discovered,  till  we  were  close  upon  them : 
notwithstanding,  their  sentinell,  before  we  could  approach, 
with  a  great  howle  waked  them  :  wee  got  betwixt  the  sea 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  115 

and  some  of  them,  but  tliey  shunned  us  not ;  for  they  came  ^*'^* 
directly  upon  us ;  and  though  we  dealt  here  and  there  a 
blow,  yet  not  a  man  that  withstood  them,  escaped  the 
overtlu'ow.  They  reckon  not  of  a  musket  shott,  a  sword 
peirceth  not  their  skinue,  and  to  give  a  blow  with  a  staffe, 
is  as  to  smite  upon  a  stone :  onely  in  giving  the  blow  upon 
his  snowt,  presently  he  falleth  downe  dead. 

After  they  had  recovered  the  water,  they  did,  as  it  were, 
scorne  us,  defie  us,  and  daunced  before  us,  untill  we  had 
shot  some  musket  shott  thi'ough  them,  and  so  they  ap- 
peared no  more. 

This  fish  is  like  unto  a  calfe,  with  foure  leggs,  but  not 
above  a  spanne  long:  his  skinneis  hayrie  like  a  calfe;  but 
these  were  different  to  all  that  ever  I  have  seene,  yet  I 
have  seene  of  them  in  many  parts  ;  for  these  were  greater, 
and  in  their  former  parts  like  unto  lyons,  with  shagge 
hayre,  and  mostaches. 

They  live  in  the  sea,  and  come  to  sleepe  on  the  land,  and 
they  ever  have  one  that  watcheth,  who  adviseth  them  of 
any  accident. 

They  are  beneficiall  to  man  in  their  skinnes  for  many 
purposes  ;  in  their  mostaches  for  pick-tooths,  and  in  their 
fatt  to  make  traine-oyle.  This  may  suffice  for  the  seale, 
for  that  he  is  well  knowne. 


SECTION    XXXII. 


One  dav,  our  boates  beinsr  loaden  with  pengwins,  and  Devises  in 
comming  aboord,  a  sudden  storme  tooke  them,  which  to-  a^^^^e^'s 
gether  with  the  fury  of  the  tyde,  put  them  in  such  great 
danger,  that  although  they  threw  all  their  loading  into  the 
sea,  yet  were  they  forced  to  goe  before  the  wind  and  sea, 

h2 


116  Hawkins'^  ^^oyage  into 

Sect,  xxxii.  ^Q  gj^yg  their  lives.  Which  we  seeing^  and  considering  that 
our  welfare  depended  upon  their  safetie,  heing  impossible 
to  weigh  our  anchor,  fastned  an  emptie  barrell  well  pitched 
to  the  end  of  our  cable,  in  stead  of  a  boy,  and  letting  it 
slip,  set  sayle  to  succour  our  boates,  which  in  short  space 
wee  recovered,  and  after  retiu-ned  to  the  place  where  we 
r3^d  before. 

The  storme  ceasing,  we  used  our  diligence  by  all  meanes 
to  seeke  our  cable  and  anchor;  but  the  tyde  being  forcible, 
and  the  weeds  (as  in  many  parts  of  the  Straites) ,  so  long, 
that  riding  in  foureteene  fathome  water,  many  times  they 
streamed  three  and  foure  fathomes  upon  the  ryme  of  the 
water ;  these  did  so  inrole  our  cable,  that  we  could  never 
set  eye  of  our  boy ;  and  to  sweepe  for  him  was  but  lost 
labour,  because  of  the  weeds,  which  put  us  out  of  hope  to 
recover  it.^ 

And  so  our  forcible  businesse  being  ended,  leaving  in- 
structions for  the  Fancie  oiu*  pynace,  according  to  appoint- 
ment, where  to  find  us,  we  inroled  them  in  many  folds  of 
paper,  put  them  into  a  barrell  of  an  old  musket,  and  stop- 
ped it  in  such  manner  as  no  wett  could  enter;  then  placing 
it  an  end  upon  one  of  the  highest  hills,  and  the  most  fi'e- 
quented  of  all  the  iland,  wee  imbarked  our  selves,  and  set 
sayle  with  the  wind  at  north-west,  which  could  serve  us  but 
to  the  end  of  that  reach,  some  dozen  leagues  long,  and 
some  three  or  foure  leagues  broad.  It  lyeth  next  of  any 
thing,  till  you  come  to  Cape  Agreda,  south-west;  fi'om  this 
Cape  to  Cape  Froward,  the  coast  lyeth  west  south-west. 

The  second        Souic  fourc  Icagucs  bctwixt  them,  was  the  second  peo- 

pcopling 

s'.^^fi  lis  pling  of  the  Spaniards  :  and  this  Cape  lyeth  in  fiftic  five 
degrees  and  better. 

Thwart  Cape  Froward,  the  mnd  larged  with  us,  and  we 

1  Fucus  fficicmteus. — In  the  voyage  of  the  Adventure  and  Beagle  it 
was  found  firmly  rooted  in  tAventy  fathoms,  yet  streaming  fifty  feet  upon 
the  surfocc. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  117 

continued  our  course  towards  the  Hand  of  Elizabeth;  which  sect,  xxxn. 
lyeth  from  Cape  Froward  some  foureteene  leagues  west 
and  by  south.  This  reach  is  foure  or  five  leagues  broad, 
and  in  it  are  many  channells  or  openings  into  the  sea;  for 
all  the  land  on  the  souther  part  of  the  Straites  are  ilands 
and  broken  land ;  and  from  the  beginning  of  this  reach  to 
the  end  of  the  Straites,  high  mountaynous  land  on  both 
sides,  in  most  parts  covered  with  snow  all  the  yeare  long. 

Betwixt  the  iland  Elizabeth  and  the  mayne,  is  the  nar- 
rowest passage  of  all  the  Straites ;  it  may  be  some  tAvo 
musket  shott  from  side  to   side.^     From  this  straite  to 
Ehzabeth  bay  is  some  foure  leagues,  and  the  com'se  lyeth  bay!**"^"' 
north-west  and  by  west. 

This  bay  is  all  sandie  and  cleane  ground  on  the  caster 
part ;  but  before  you  come  at  it,  there  lyeth  a  poynt  of  the 
shore  a  good  b}Tth  oflF,  which  is  dangerous.  And  in  this 
reach,  as  in  many  parts  of  the  Straites,  runneth  a  quick 
and  forcible  tyde.  In  the  bay  it  higheth  eight  or  nine 
foote  water.  The  norther  part  of  the  bay  hath  foule  ground, 
and  rockes  under  water  :  and  therefore  it  is  not  wholesome 
borrowing  of  the  mayne.  One  of  master  Thomas  Can  dish 
his  pynaces,  as  I  have  beene  enformed,  came  a-ground  upon 
one  of  them,  and  he  was  in  hazard  to  have  left  her  there. 

From  Ehzabeth  bay  to  the  river  of  leronimo,  is  some  The  river  of 

"  leronimo. 

five  leagues.  The  coui'se  lyeth  west  and  by  north,  and 
west.  Here  the  wind  scanted,  and  forced  us  to  seek  a  place 
to  anchor  in.  Our  boates  going  alongst  the  shore,  found 
a  reasonable  harbour,  which  is  right  against  that  which 
they  call  river  leronimo ;  but  it  is  another  channell,  by 
which  a  man  may  disemlioake  the  straite,  as  by  the  other 
which  is  accustomed ;  for  with  a  storme,  which  tooke  us 
one  night,  suddenly  we  were  forced  into  that  opening  un- 
wittingly ;  but  in  the  morning,  seeing  our  error,  and  the 

2  The  narrowest  part  is  in  Crooked  Reach,  a  little  to  the  westward 
of  St.  Jerome  point  :  here  the  strait  is  about  one  mile  across. 


118 


HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


Blanches 
bav. 


Objection 
of  wast. 


wind  larging,  with  two  or  three  bourds  wee  turned  ont  into 
the  old  channel!,  not  daring  for  want  of  our  pynace  to  at- 
tempt any  new  discoverie.^ 

This  harbour  we  called  Blanches  bay  :  for  that  it  was 
found  by  William  Blanch,  one  of  our  masters  mates.  Here 
having  moored  our  shippe,  we  began  to  make  our  provision 
of  wood  and  water,  whereof  Avas  plentie  in  this  bay,  and  in 
all  other  places  from  Pengwin  ilands,  till  within  a  dozen 
leagues  of  the  mouth  of  the  Straites. 

Now  finding  our  deckes  open,  with  the  long  lying  under 
the  lyne  and  on  the  coast  of  Brasill,  the  sunne  having 
beene  in  oiu*  zenith  many  times,  we  calked  our  ship  within 
bourd  and  without,  above  the  decks.  And  such  was  the 
diligence  we  used,  that  at  foure  dayes  end,  we  had  above 
tlu'eescore  pipes  of  water,  and  twentie  boats  of  wood  stowed 
in  oui-  ship  ;  no  man  was  idle,  nor  otherwise  busied  but  in 
necessary  workes  :  some  in  felling  and  clea^dng  of  wood : 
some  in  carrying  of  water ;  some  in  romaging ;  some  in 
washing ;  others  in  baking ;  one  in  heating  of  pitch ; 
another  in  gathering  of  musseUs ;  no  man  was  exempted, 
but  knew  at  evening  whereunto  he  was  to  betake  himselfe 
the  morning  following. 

Some  man  might  aske  me  how  we  came  to  have  so  many 
emptie  caske  in  lesse  then  two  moneths ;  for  it  seemeth 
much  that  so  few  men  in  such  short  time,  and  in  so  long  a 
voyage,  should  waste  so  much  ? 

Whereto  I  answere,  that  it  came  not  of  excessive  ex- 
pence  ;  for  in  health  we  never  exceeded  our  ordinary;  but 
of  a  mischance  which  befell  us  unknowne  in  the  iland  of 
Saint  James,  or  Saint  Anne,  in  the  coast  of  Brasill,  where 
we  refreshed  orn*  selves,  and  according  to  the  custome 
layd  our  caske  a  shore,  to  trimme  it,  and  after  to  fill  it,  the 
place  being  commodious  for  us.     But  with  the  water  a 

2  This  was  probably  the  opening  into  Otway  water,  leading  to  Skj- 
ling  water,  but  not  disemboguing  into  the  Pacific. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  119 

certaine  worm,  called  hroma  by  the  Spaniard,  and  by  us  ^^''*-  ^^'"^ 
arters,  entred  also,  which  eat  it  so  full  of  holes  that  all  the 
water  soaked  out,  and  made  much  of  our  caske  of  small  use. 
This  we  remedied  the  best  wee  could,  and  discovered  it 
long  before  we  came  to  this  place. 

Hereof  let  others  take  warninsr,  in  no  place  to  have  caske  warning 

'-'  *■  a^anist 

on  the  shore  where  it  may  be  avoyded ;  for  it  is  one  of  the  ^o™''^' 
provisions  which  are  with  greatest  care  to  be  preserved  in 
long  voyages,  and  hardest  to  be  supplyed.  These  arters 
or  bromct,  in  all  liott  countries,  enter  into  the  plankes  of 
shippes,  and  especially  where  are  rivers  of  fresh  water;  for 
the  common  opinion  is  that  they  are  bred  in  fresh  water, 
and  with  the  current  of  the  rivers  are  brought  into  the  sea; 
but  experience  teacheth  that  they  breed  in  the  great  seas 
in  all  hott  clymates,  especially  neere  the  equinoctiall  lyne ; 
for  lying  so  long  under  and  neere  the  lyne,  and  towing  a 
shalop  at  our  sterne,  comming  to  dense  her  in  Brasill,  we 
found  her  all  under  water  covered  with  these  wormes,  as 
bigge  as  the  little  finger  of  a  man,  on  the  outside  of  the 
planke,  not  fully  covered,  but  halfe  the  thicknesse  of  their 
bodie,  like  to  a  gelly,  wrought  into  the  planke  as  with  a 
gowdge.  And  naturall  reason,  in  my  judgement,  con- 
firmeth  this ;  for  creatures  bred  and  nourished  in  the  sea, 
comming  into  fresh  water  die ;  as  those  actually  bred  in 
ponds  or  fresh  rivers,  die  presently,  if  they  come  into  salt 
water. 

But  some  man  may  say,  this  fayleth  in  some  fishes  and 
beasts.  Which  I  must  confesse  to  be  true ;  but  these 
eyther  are  part  terrestryall,  and  part  aquatile,  as  the  mare- 
maide,  sea-horse,  and  other  of  that  kind,  or  have  their  breed- 
ing in  the  fresh,  and  growth  or  continuall  nourishment  in 
the  salt  water,  as  the  salmond,  and  others  of  that  kinde. 

In  little  time,  if  the  shippe  be  not  sheathed,  they  put  ^|.'^^['j"^| 
all  in  hazard ;  for  they  enter  in  no  bigger  then  a  small 
Spanish  needle,  and  by  little  and  little  their  holes  become 


120  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

se.-.t.xxxii.  ordinarily  greater  then  a  mans  finger.  The  thicker  the 
planke  is,  the  greater  he  groweth  ;  yea^  I  have  seene  many 
shippes  so  eaten,  that  the  most  of  theii*  plankes  under  water 
have  heene  like  honey  combes,  and  especially  those  betwixt 
wind  and  water.  If  they  had  not  beene  sheathed,  it  had 
bin  impossible  that  they  could  have  swomme.  The  entring 
of  them  is  hardly  to  be  discerned,  the  most  of  them  being 
small  as  the  head  of  a  pinne.'*  Which,  all  such  as  purpose 
Jong  voyages,  are  to  prevent  by  sheathing  their  shippes. 

And  for  that  I  have  seene  divers  manners  of  sheathing, 
for  the  ignorant  I  will  set  them  downe  which  by  experi- 
ence I  have  found  best. 

au.fpoi"^         In  Spaine  and  Portingall,  some  sheathe  their  shippes 

""s'*'!-  with  lead ;  which,  besides  the  cost  and  waight,  although 
they  use  the  thinnest  sheet-lead  that  I  have  seene  in  any 
place,  yet  it  is  nothing  durable,  but  subject  to  many 
casualties. 

^ankes"^'''  Auothcr  mauucr  is  used  with  double  plankes,  as  thicke 
without  as  within,  after  the  manner  of  fui'ring ;  which  is 
little  better  then  that  with  lead ;  for,  besides  his  waight, 
it  diu'eth  little,  because  the  worme  in  small  time  passeth 
through  the  one  and  the  other. 

With  canvas,  j^  third  manner  of  sheathing  hath  beene  used  amongst 
some  with  fine  canvas  ;  which  is  of  small  continuance,  and 
so  not  to  be  regarded. 

With  burnt  The  foiu'th  prevention,  which  now  is  most  accompted  of, 
is  to  burne  the  utter  planke  till  it  come  to  be  in  every 
place  like  a  cole,  and  after  to  pitch  it ;  this  is  not  bad. 

Ill  China  In  China,  as  I  have  beene  enformed,  thev  use  a  certaine 

with  varnish  ^  » 

betane  or  varnish,  in  manner  of  an  artificial!  pitch,  where- 
with they  trim  the  outside  of  their  shippes.     It  is  said  to 

^  The  teredo  navalis  is  very  destructive.  Nothing  but  metal  is  proof 
against  its  ravages.  It  is  not  clear  Avhat  may  be  its  purpose  in  boring 
into  any  Avood  that  comes  in  its  way,  for  it  is  thought  not  to  be  nou- 
rished by  what  it  destroys. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  121 

be  durable,  and  of  that  vertue,  as  neither  worme  nor  water  '^^ct.  xxxn. 
peirceth  it ;  neither  hath  the  sunne  power  against  it. 

Some  have  devised  a  certaine  pitch,  mingled  with  glasse 
and  other  ingredients,  beaten  into  powder,  with  which  if 
the  shippe  be  pitched,  it  is  said,  the  worme  that  toucheth 
it  dyeth ;  but  I  have  not  heard  that  it  hath  beene  useful. 

But  the  most  approved  of  all,  is  the  manner  of  sheatliing  in  Eugiaud. 
used  now  adayes  in  England,  with  thin  bourds,  halfe  inclie 
thicke ;    the  thinner  the  better ;    and  elme  better  then 
'oake ;  for  it  ryvetli  not,  it  indureth  better  under  water, 
and  yeeldeth  better  to  the  shippes  side. 

The  invention  of  the  materialles  incorporated  betwixt  the 
planke  and  the  sheathing,  is  that  indeed  which  avayleth ; 
for  without  it  many  plankes  were  not  sufficient  to  hinder 
the  entrance  of  this  worme ;  this  manner  is  thus  : 

Before  the  sheathing  board  is  navled  on,  upon  the  inner  Bestmanuer 

_  ^  "^  '      '-  _  ofsheathing. 

side  of  it  they  smere  it  over  with  tarre  halfe  a  finger  thicke 
and  upon  the  tarre  another  halfe  finger  thicke  of  hayre, 
such  as  the  whitelymers  use,  and  so  nayle  it  on,  the  nayles 
not  above  a  spanne  distance  one  from  another ;  the  thicker 
they  are  driven,  the  better. 

Some  hold  opinion  that  the  tarre  killeth  the  worme ; 
others,  that  the  worme  passing  the  sheathing,  and  seeking 
a  way  through,  the  hayre  and  the  tarre  so  involve  him  that 
he  is  choked  therewith ;  which  me  thinkes  is  most  pro- 
bable ;  this  manner  of  sheatliing  was  invented  by  my 
father,  and  experience  hath  taught  it  to  be  the  best  and  of 
least  cost.^ 

5  These  inventions  have  been  imjKoved  upon  by  the  use  of  copper 
and  other  metals ;  of  these,  copper  is  the  best ;  and  an  aj^proved  method 
of  applying  it,  is  over  a  coating  of  felt  u  Truly  there  is  nothing  new 
vmder  the  sun. 


122  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 


SECTION    XXXIII. 


sect.xxxiii.  Such  was  tlie  diligence  we  used  for  our  dispatch  to  slioot 
the  Straites,  that  at  foure  dayes  end,  wee  had  our  water 
and  wood  stowed  in  our  shippe,  all  our  copper-worke 
finished,  and  our  shippe  calked  from  post  to  stemme ;  the 
first  day  in  the  morning,  the  wind  being  fayre,  we  brought 
our  selves  into  the  channell,  and  sayled  towards  the  mouth 
of  the  Straites,  praising  God ;  and  beginning  our  course 
with  little  winde,  we  descryed  a  fire  upon  the  shore,  made 
by  the  Indians  for  a  signe  to  call  us ;  which  scene,  I  caused 
a  boat  to  be  man^de,  and  we  rowed  ashore,  to  see  what 
their  meaning  was,  and  approaching  neere  the  shore,  wee 
saw  a  cannoa,  made  fast  under  a  rocke  with  a  wyth,  most 
artificially  made  with  the  rindes  of  trees,  and  sowed  to- 
gether with  the  finnes  of  whales ;  at  both  ends  sharpe,  and 
turning  up,  with  a  greene  bough  in  either  end,  and  ribbes 
for  strengthening  it.  After  a  little  while,  we  might  dis- 
cerne  on  the  fall  of  the  mountaine  (which  was  full  of  trees 
and  shrubbes),  two  or  three  Indians  naked,  which  came 
out  of  certaine  caves  or  coates.  They  spake  unto  us,  and 
made  divers  signes ;  now  poynting  to  the  harbour,  out  of 
which  we  were  come,  and  then  to  the  mouth  of  the  Straites  : 
but  we  understood  nothing  of  their  meaning.  Yet  left  they 
us  with  many  imaginations,  suspecting  it  might  be  to  ad- 
vise us  of  our  pynace,  or  some  other  thing  of  moment ; 
but  for  that  they  were  under  covert,  and  might  worke  us 
some  treacherie  (for  all  the  people  of  the  Straites,  and  the 
land  nere  them,  use  all  the  ^dllany  they  can  towards  white 
people,  taking  them  for  Spaniards,  in  revenge  of  the  deceit 
that  nation  hath  used  towards  them  upon  sundry  occasions; 
as  also  for  that  by  our  stay  we  could  reape  nothing  but 
hinderance  of  our  navigation),  wee  hasted  to  our  shippe, 
and  sayled  on  our  course. 

Long  Knich.      J^i-om  Blauchcs  Bay  to  long  reach,  which  is  some  foure 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  123 

leagues^  the  course  lyetli  west  south-west  entring  into  the  ^ 
long  reach,  which  is  the  last  of  the  Straits,   and  longest. 
For  it  is  some  thirty-two  leagues,  and  the  course  lyeth 
next  of  any  thing  north-west. 

Before  the  setting  of  the  sunne,  wee  had  the  mouth  of 
the  straits  open,  and  were  in  great  hope  the  next  day  to 
be  in  the  South  sea;  but  about  seaven  of  the  clocke  that 
night,  we  saw  a  great  cloud  rise  out  of  the  north-east, 
which  began  to  cast  forth  great  flashes  of  lightnings,  and 
sodainely  sayling  with  a  fresh  gale  of  wind  at  north-east, 
another  more  forcible  tooke  us  astayes  -^  which  put  us  in 
danger ;  for  all  our  sayles  being  a  taut,  it  had  like  to  over- 
set our  ship,  before  we  could  take  in  our  sayles.  And 
therefore  in  all  such  semblances  it  is  great  Avisedome  to 
carry  a  short  sayle,  or  to  take  in  all  sayles. 

Heere  we  found  what  tlie  Indians  forewarned"  us  of;  for 
they  have  great  insight  in  the  change  of  Aveather,  and  be- 
sides have  secret  dealings  with  the  prince  of  darknesse, 
who  many  times  declareth  unto  them  things  to  come.  By 
this  meanes  and  other  witch-crafts,  which  he  teacheth 
them,  hee  possesseth  them,  and  causeth  them  to  doe  what 
pleaseth  him. 

Within  halfe  an  houre  it  began  to  thunder  and  raine, 
with  so  much  winde  as  wee  were  forced  to  lye  a  hull,  and 
so  darke,  that  we  saw  nothing  but  when  the  lightning 
came.  This  being  one  of  the  narrowest  reaches  of  all  the 
straites,  wee  were  forced,  every  glasse,  to  open  a  little  of 
our  fore-sayle,  to  cast  about  oiu'  ships  head  :  any  man  may 
conceive  if  the  night  seemed  long  unto  us,  Avhat  desire  we 
had  to  see  the  day.     In  fine,  Phoebus  with  his  beautiful 


1  Taken  astoj/es— another  term  for  taken  aback. 

2  It  is  possible  that  the  natives  may  have  been  aware  of  the  coming 
change.  The  suspicion  entertained  of  them  is  an  instance  of  the  mis- 
takes often  fallen  into  by  misconceiving  the  motives  of  those  whose 
language  cannot  be  understood. 


124  I1AWKI>"S^    VOYAGE    INTO 

sertxxxiii.  f^QQ  lightuccl  our  hemispliere,  and  rejovced  oiir  lieartes 
(lla^•illg  driven  above  twenty-foure  leao:ues  in  twelve  lioiu-es, 
Ipng  a  liuU :  whereby  is  to  be  imagined  the  force  of  the 
winde  and  current.) 

We  set  our  fore-sayle,  and  returned  to  our  former  har- 
bour ;  from  whence,  within  three  or  foure  dayes,  we  set 
sayle  againe  with  a  faire  Miude,  which  continued  -svith  us 
till  Ave  came  within  a  league  of  the  mouth  of  the  straite ; 
here  the  winde  tooke  us  againe  contrary,  and  forced  us  to 
retiu'ue  againe  to  our  former  port ;  where  being  ready  to 
anchor,  the  wind  scanted  with  us  in  such  maner,  as  wee 
were  forced  to  make  a  bom-d.  In  which  time,  the  winde 
and  tide  put  us  so  farre  to  lee-wards,  that  we  could  by  no 
meanes  seize  it :  so  we  determined  to  goe  to  Ehzabeth 
bay,  but  before  we  came  at  it,  the  night  overtooke  us ;  and 
this  reach  being  dangerous  and  naiTow,  wee  diu'st  neither 
hull,  nor  tiye,^  or  tm'ne  to  and  againe  with  a  short  sayle, 
and  therefore  bare  alongst  in  the  middest  of  the  channell, 
till  we  were  come  into  the  broad  reach,  then  lay  a  hull  till 
the  morning. 

When  we  set  sayle  and  ran  alongst  the  coast,  seeking 
T\'ith  om*  boate  some  place  to  anchor  in.  Some  foui'c  leagues 
to  the  west-wards  of  Cape  Froward,  we  found  a  goodly 

EngUsLbay.  ]-jj^^^^  wliich  wcc  named  English  bay;  where  anchored,  we 
presently  went  a  shore,  and  found  a  goodly  river  of  fi*esh 
water,  and  an  old  cannoa  broken  to  peeces,  and  some  two 
or  three  of  the  houses  of  the  Indians,  with  peeces  of  scale 
stinking  ripe.  These  houses  ai'C  made  in  fashion  of  an 
oven  seven  or  eight  foote  broad,  with  boughes  of  trees,  and 
covered  with  other  boughes,  as  oui"  simimer  houses ;  and 
doubtles  do  serve  them  but  for  the  summer  time,  when 
they  come  to  fish,  and  profit  themselves  of  the  sea.     For 

3  To  hull,  is  to  lie  without  sail  set ;  to  try,  with  only  low  sail ;  whence 
we  have  now  special  storm  saUs,  called  try  sails.  We  fielieve  the  correct 
expression  is  ''  to  try"  either  a  hull  or  under  sail. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA,  125 

they  retyre  themselves  in  the  ^\inter  into  the  country,  ^"^^'t-  xxx'v- 
where  it  is  more  temperate,  and  yeeldeth  better  suste- 
nance :  for  on  the  majme  of  the  Straits,  wee  ne}i;her  saw 
beast  nor  fowle,  sea  fowle  excepted,  and  a  kind  of  blacke- 
bird,  and  two  hoggs  towards  the  beginning  of  the  straites. 

Here  our  ship  being  well  moored,  we  began  to  supply 
our  wood  and  water  that  we  had  spent.  Which  being  a 
dayes  worke,  and  the  winde  during  many  dayes  contrary, 
I  endevoured  to  keepe  my  people  occupied,  to  divert  them  sioth  cause 
from  the  imagination  which  some  had  conceived,  that  it  '■''"• 
behooved  we  should  returne  to  Brasill,  and  T\4nter  there, 
and  so  shoot  the  straites  in  the  spring  of  the  yeare. 

So  one  day,  we  rowed  up  the  river,  with  our  boat  and 
light  horseman,  to  discover  it  and  the  in-land  :  where 
ha^ang  spent  a  good  part  of  the  day,  and  finding  shold 
water,  and  many  trees  fallen  thwart  it,  and  little  fruite  of 
our  labour,  nor  any  thing  worth  the  noting,  we  returned. 

Another  day  we  trayned  our  people  a-shore,  being  a 
goodly  sandie  bay;  another,  we  had  a  hiu'ling  of  batchelers 
against  married  men.  This  day  we  Avere  busied  in  wrest- 
ling, the  other  in  shooting ;  so  we  were  never  idle,  neyther 
thought  we  the  time  long. 


SECTION  xxxiv. 

After  we  had  past  here  some  seven  or  eight  dayes,  one 
evening,  with  a  flawe  from  the  shore,  our  ship  drove  off 
into  the  channell,  and  before  we  could  get  up  oiu'  anchor, 
and  set  oui*  sayles,  we  were  driven  so  farre  to  lee-wards, 
that  we  could  not  recover  into  the  bay  :  and  night  comming 
on,  with  a  short  sayle,  wee  beate  off  and  on  till  the  morn- 
ing. At  the  break  of  the  day,  conferring  with  the  captaine 
and  master  of  my  ship  what  was  best  to  be  done,  we  re- 


Sect,  xxxiv. 


126  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

solved  to  seeke  out  Tobias  Cove,  which  lyeth  over  against 
Tobias  Cove.  Cape  Frvo,  on  the  southern  part  of  the  straites,  because  in 
all  the  reaches  of  the  straites,  for  the  most  part,  the  winde 
bloweth  trade,  and  therefore  little  profit  to  be  made  by 
turning  to  winde-wards.  And  from  the  ilands  of  the  Pen- 
gwins  to  the  ende  of  the  straites  toAvards  the  South  sea, 
there  is  no  anchoring  in  the  channell ;  and  if  we  should  be 
put  to  lee-wards  of  this  cove,  we  had  no  succour  till  we 
came  to  the  ilands  of  Pengwins  :  and  some  of  our  company 
which  had  bin  with  master  Thomas  Candish  in  the  voyage 
in  which  he  died,  and  in  the  same  cove  many  weekes,  un- 
dertooke  to  be  our  pilots  thither.  Whereupon  we  bare  up, 
being  some  two  leagues  thither,  having  so  much  winde  as 
we  could  scarce  lye  by  it  with  our  course  and  bonnet  of 
each ;  but  bearing  up  before  the  Avinde,  wee  put  out  our 
topsayles  and  spritsayle,  and  within  a  little  while  the  winde 
fhTshi  j"*^  began  to  fayle  us,  and  immediately  our  ship  gave  a  mightie 
upon  a  lock.  ]jiQy^  upou  a  rockc,  and  stucke  fast  upon  it.  And  had  we 
had  but  the  foui'th  part  of  the  wind  which  we  had  in  all 
the  night  past,  but  a  moment  before  we  strucke  the  rocke, 
our  shippe,  doubtlesse,  with  the  blow  had  broken  her  selfe 
all  to  peeces.  But  oiu'  prondent  and  most  gracious  God 
which  commaundeth  wind  and  sea,  watched  over  us,  and 
delivered  us  with  his  powerfull  hand  from  the  unknowne 
danger  and  hidden  destruction,  that  so  we  might  prayse 
him  for  his  fatherly  bountie  and  protection,  and  with  the 
prophet  David  say.  Except  the  Lord  keepe  the  cittie,  the 
watch-men  watch  in  vaine ;  for  if  our  God  had  not  kept  our 
shippe,  we  had  bin  all  swallowed  up  alive  without  helpe  or 
redemption ;  and  therefore  he  for  his  mercies  sake  grant 
that  the  memoriall  of  his  benefits  doe  never  depart  from 
before  our  eyes,  and  that  we  may  evermore  prayse  him  for 
our  wonderfull  deliverance,  and  his  continuall  providence 

The       ^y  f%  ^^<^  ^y  ^ig^*- 

di'smaTed.         ^7  compauy  witli  this  accident  were  much  amazed,  and 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  127 

not  without  just  cause.  Immediately  we  used  our  endevour  sect,  xxxtv. 

to  free  our  selves,  and  with  our  boates  sounded  round  about 

our  shippe,  in  the  mean  time  assaying''  oiu*  pumpe  to  know 

if  our  shippe  made  more  water  then  her  ordinary ;  we  found  Diiisence  to 

nothing  increased,  and  round  about  our  shippe  deepe  water, 

saving  under  the  mid-shippe,  for  shee  was  a  floate  a  head 

and  a  sterne  :  and  bearing  some  fathome  before  the  mayue 

mast,  and  in  no  other  part,  was  like  to  be  our  destruction; 

for  being  ebbing  water,  the  waight  in  the  head  and  sterne 

by  fayling  of  the  water,  began  to  open  her  plankes  in  the 

middest ;    and  upon  the  upper  decke,  they  were  gone  one 

from  another  some  two  fingers,  some  more;    which  we 

sought  to  ease  and  remedie  by  lightning  of  her  burden,  and 

throwing  into  the  sea  all  that  came  to  hand ;  and  laying 

out  an  anchor,  we  sought  to  wend  her  ofF:^  and  such  was 

the  will  and  force  we  put  to  the  capsten  and  tackles  fastned 

upon  the  cable,  that  we  plucked  the  ring  of  the  anchor  out 

of  the  eye,  but  after  recovered  it,  though  not  serviceable. 

All  our  labour  was  fruitlesse,  till  God  was  pleased  that  ^ufj^j^^}""' 
the  flood  came,  and  then  we  had  her  off  with  great  joy  and  i""'"""""' 
comfort,  when  finding  the  current  favourable  with  us,  we 
stood  over  to  English  bay,  and  fetching  it,  Ave  anchored  there, 
having  beene  some  three  houres  upon  the  rocke,  and  with  the 
blow,  as  after  Ave  saw  when  our  ship  was  brought  aground 
in  Perico  (Avhich  is  the  port  of  Panama) ,  a  great  part  of  her 
sheathing  was  beaten  off  on  both  sides  in  her  bulges,^  and 
some  foure  foote  long  and  a  foote  square  of  her  false 
stemme,  joyning  to  the  keele,  wrested  a  crosse,  like  unto 
a  hogges  yoake,  which  hindered  her  sayling  very  much. 

Here  Ave  gave  God  prayse  for  our  deliverance,  and  after-  3"^'  H'eie- 

fore  praysed 

*  To  assay — to  prove.  Ancient  mode  of  writing  essay. 

5  To  move  her  off. — To  wind  a  ship  now  means  to  tiu-n  her.  The 
term  is  probably  derived  from  to  wend. 

6  Now  called  bilge— that  part  of  the  ship's  bottom  that  bulges  or 
swells  out.  When  a  ship  takes  the  ground  and  heels  over,  the  bilge 
bears  all  the  strain,  and  consequently  suffers  damage. 


128  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

Sect,  xxxiv.  -^ard  procured  to  supply  our  wood  and  water,  which  we 
had  tlii'owne  overbourd  to  ease  our  sliippe,  which  was  not 
much, :  that  supplyed,  it  pleased  God  (who  is  not  ever 
angry),  to  looke  upon  us  with  comfort,  and  to  send  us  a 
fayre  and  large  wind,  and  so  we  set  sayle  once  againe,  in 
hope  to  disemboke  the  straite ;  but  some  dozen  leagues 
before  we  came  to  the  mouth  of  it,  the  wind  changed,  and 
forced  us  to  seeke  out  some  cove  or  bay,  with  our  boates  to 
ride  in  neere  at  hand,  that  we  might  not  be  forced  to  re- 
turne  farre  backe  into  the  straites. 

They  sounded  a  cove  some  sixteene  leagues  from  the 

Crabby  cove  mouth  of  the  straitc,  which  after  we  called  Crabby  cove. 
It  brooked  its  name  well  for  two  causes ;  the  one  for  that 
all  the  water  was  full  of  a  small  kinde  of  redd  crabbes ;  the 
other,  for  the  crabbed  mountaines  which  over-topped  it ;  a 
third,  we  might  adde,  for  the  crabbed  entertainement  it 
gave  us.  In  this  cove  we  anchored,  but  the  wind  freshing 
in,  and  three  or  foure  hilles  over-topping,  hke  sugar-loaves, 
altered  and  straightned  the  passage  of  the  vnnd  in  such 
manner,  as  forced  it  downe  with  such  violence  in  flawes  and 
fiu-ious  blusterings,  as  was  hke  to  over-set  our  shippe  at  an 
anchor,  and  caused  her  to  drive,  and  us  to  weigh ;  but  be- 
fore we  could  weigh  it,  shee  was  so  neere  the  rockes,  and 
the  puffes  and  gusts  of  wind  so  sodaine  and  uncertaine, 
sometimes  scant,  sometimes  large,  that  it  forced  us  to  cut 
our  cable,  and  yet  dangerous  if  our  shippe  did  not  cast  the 
right  way.  Here  necessitie,  not  being  subject  to  any  law, 
forced  us  to  put  our  selves  into  the  hands  of  him  that  was 
able  to  dehver  us.  We  cut  our  cable  and  sayle  all  in  one 
instant ;  and  God,  to  shew  his  power  and  gratious  bountie 
towardes  us,  was  pleased  that  our  shippe  cast  the  contrary 
way  towards  the  shore,  seeming  that  he  with  his  own  hand 
did  wend  her  about;  for  in  lesse  then  her  length  shee 
flatted,^  and  in  all  the  voyage  but  at  that  instant,  shee 

^  To  flat  in,  means  so  to  adjust  the  sails  as  to  cause  them  to  act  with 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  129 

flatted  with  difficultie,  for  that  shee  was  long,  the  worst  Sect,  xxw. 
propertie  shee  had.  On  either  side  we  might  see  the  rockes 
nnder  us,  and  were  not  halfe  a  shippes  length  from  the 
shore,  and  if  she  had  once  touched,  it  had  beene  impossible 
to  have  escaped. 

Magnified  everbe  our  Lord  God,  which  delivered  lonas  out 
of  the  whales  belly ;  and  his  apostle  Peter  from  being  over- 
whelmed in  the  waves ;  and  us  from  so  certaine  perishing. 


SECTION    XXXV. 

From  hence  we  returned  to  Blanches  bay,  and  there  an- 
chored, expecting  Gods  good  will  and  pleasure.  Here 
beganne  the  bitternesse  of  the  time  to  increase,  with  blus- 
tering and  sharpe  winds,  accompanied  with  rayne  and 
sleeting  snow,  and  my  people  to  be  dismayde  againe,  in 
manifesting  a  desii-e  to  returne  to  Brasill,  which  I  would 
never  consent  unto,  no,  nor  so  much  as  to  lieare  of.^ 

And  all  men  are  to  take  care  that  they  go  not  one  foote  voyages 

overtliiowne 

backe,  more  then  is  of  mere  force ;  for  I  have  not  seene  typretences. 
that  any  who  have  yeelded  thereunto,  but  presently  they 
have  returned  home.     As  in  the  voyage  of  master  Edward  EJwani 

''     "  lenton  and 

Fenton,  which  the  Earle  of  Cumberland  set  forth,  to  his  ™,^gj^'^g 

Candish. 

the  greatest  effect  to  turn  the  ship's  head  from  the  wind  ;  this  is  done 
when  the  ship  is  nearly  taken  aback,  either  by  a  sudden  flaw  or  by 
carelessness  at  the  helm.  As  applied  here,  it  means  that  the  vessel 
came  round  on  her  heel.  The  time  vessels  take  in  performing  a  similar 
evolution,  bears  a  certain  ratio  to  their  length  ;  long  ships  requu-ing 
more  time  than  short  ones. 

^  Sir  Richard  does  not  exaggerate  "  the  bitternesse  of  the  time." 
During  the  survey  of  these  straits  in  the  Adventure  and  Beagle, 
Captain  Stokes,  an  active,  intelligent,  and  energetic  officer,  destroyed 
himself,  in  consequence  of  his  excitable  mind  becoming  worn  out  by 
the  severe  hardships  of  the  cruize,  the  dreadful  weather  experienced,  and 
the  dangerous  situations  in  which  the  Beagle  was  constantly  exposed. 

I 


Sect.  XXXV. 


130  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

great  charge.  As  also  in  that  of  master  Thomas  Candish, 
in  which  he  dyed.  Both  which  pretended  to  shoote  the 
Straites  of  Magelan^  and  by  perswasion  of  some  ignorant 
persons^  being  in  good  possibilities  were  brought  to  consent 
to  returne  to  Brasill,  to  winter,  and  after  in  tlie  spring  to 
attempt  the  passing  of  the  strait  againe.  None  of  them 
made  any  abode  in  Brasill ;  for  presently  as  soone  as  they 
looked  homewardj  one  with  a  little  blustering  wind  taketh 
occasion  to  loose  company  ;  another  complaineth  that  he 
wanteth  victuals;  another,  that  his  ship  is  leake;  another, 
that  his  masts,  sayles,  or  cordidge  fayleth  him.  So  the 
willing  never  want  probable  reasons  to  further  their  pre- 
tences. As  I  saw  once  (being  but  young,  and  more  bold 
then  experimented),  in  anno  1582,  in  a  voyage,  under  the 
Master  cliargc  of  my  uncle, William  Hawkins,  of  PHmouth,  Esquire, 
Hawkins.  {^^  ^]^g  ludics,  at  tlic  wester  end  of  the  iland  of  San  luan 
de  Portorico.  One  of  the  shippes,  called  the  barke  Bonner, 
being  somewhat  leake,  the  captaine  complained  that  she 
was  not  able  to  endure  to  England ;  whereupon  a  counsell 
was  called,  and  his  reasons  heard  and  allowed.  So  it  was 
concluded  that  the  victuall,  munition,  and  what  was  ser- 
\iceable,  should  be  taken  out  of  her,  and  her  men  decided 
amongst  our  other  shippes;  the  hull  remaining  to  be  sunke 
or  burned. 

To  which  I  never  spake  word  till  I  saw  it  resolved;  being 
my  part  rather  to  learne  then  to  advise.  But  seeing  the 
fatall  sentence  given,  and  suspecting  that  the  captaine  made 
the  matter  worse  then  it  was,  rather  upon  pollicy  to  come 
into  another  ship,  which  was  better  of  sayle,  then  for  any 
danger  they  might  runne  into  ;  with  as  much  reason  as 
my  capacitie  could  reach  unto,  I  disswaded  my  unkle  pri- 
vately ;  and  urged,  that  seeing  wee  had  profited  the  ad- 
venturers nothing,  w^ee  should  endevour  to  preserve  our 
principall,  especially  having  men  and  'vdctualls.  But  seeing 
I  prevayled  not,  I  went  further,  and  offered  to  finde  out  in 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  131 

the  same  shippe  and  others,  so  many  men,  as  with  me  ^ 
would  be  content  to  carry  her  home,  giving  us  the  third 
part  of  the  value  of  the  ship,  as  shoe  should  be  valued  at, 
at  her  returne,  by  foure  indifferent  persons  ;  and  to  leave 
the  vice-admirall  which  I  had  under  my  charge,  and  to 
make  her  vice-admirall. 

Whereupon,  it  was  condescended  that  we  should  all  goe 
aboard  the  shippe,  and  that  there  it  should  be  determined. 
The  captaine  thought  himselfe  somewhat  touched  in  re- 
putation,, and  so  would  not  that  further  triall  should  be 
made  of  the  matter  :  saying,  that  if  another  man  was  able 
to  carry  the  shippe  into  England,  he  would  in  no  case  leave 
her ;  neither  would  he  forsake  her  till  shee  sunke  under 
him. 

The  generall  commended  him  for  his  resolution,  and 
thanked  me  for  my  offer,  tending  to  the  generall  good;  my 
intention  being  to  force  those  who  for  gaine  could  under- 
take to  carry  her  home,  should  also  do  it  gratis,  according 
to  their  obhgation.  Thus,  this  leake-ship  went  well  into 
England ;  where  after  shee  made  many  a  good  voyage  in 
nine  yeares,  wherein  shee  was  imployed  to  and  fro ;  and  no 
doubt  would  have  served  many  more,  had  shee  not  beene 
laid  up  and  not  used,  falling  into  the  hands  of  those  which 
knew  not  the  use  of  shipping.  It  were  large  to  recount 
the  voyages  and  worthy  enterprises,  overthrowne  by  this 
poUicie,  with  the  shippes  which  have  thereby  gone  to 
wracke. 


SECTION    XXXVI. 


By  this  and  the  like  experiences,  remembring  and  knowina;  p^'np''  ii> 


that  if  once  I  consented  to  turne  but  one  foote  backe,  I  j;^'''"'"^ "' 


hearlienuuio 

•easons  <; 
eturne. 

should  overthrow  my  voyage,  and  loose  my  reputation,  I 
resolved  rather  to  loose  my  life,  then  to  give  eare  to  such 

I  2 


Sect.  XNXVI. 


132  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

prejudicial!  counsell.  And  so  as  the  weather  gave  leave, 
we  entertained  our  selves  the  first  dayes  in  necessary 
workes,  and  after  in  making  of  coale  (for  wood  was  plenti- 
full,  and  no  man  would  commence  an  action  of  wast  against 
us),  with  intent,  the  wind  continuing  long  contrary,  to  see 
if  wee  could  remedie  any  of  oiu'  broken  anchors  ;  a  forge  I 
had  in  my  shippe,  and  of  five  anchors  which  we  brought 
out  of  England,  there  remained  but  one  that  was  ser\dceable. 
In  the  ilands  of  Pengwins  we  lost  one  ;  in  Crabbe  cove, 
another ;  of  a  third,  upon  another  occasion  we  broke  an 
arme ;  and  the  fourth,  on  the  rocke  had  the  eye  of  his  ring 
broken.  This,  one  day  devising  with  my  selfe,  I  made  to 
serve,  without  working  him  a  ncAV.  Which  when  I  tooke 
first  in  hand,  all  men  thought  it  ridiculous ;  but  in  fine,  we 
made  it  in  that  manner  so  serviceable,  as  till  our  ship  came 
to  Callaw,  which  is  the  port  of  Lyma,  shee  scarce  used  any 
other  anchor ;  and  when  I  came  from  Lyma  to  Panama, 
which  was  three  yeares  after,  I  saw  it  serve  the  admirall 
in  which  I  came,  (a  ship  of  above  five  hundi'eth  tunnes), 
without  other  art  or  addition,  then  what  my  owne  invention 
contrived. 
of^a^uu-'"^  And  for  that  in  the  like  necessitie  or  occasion,  others 
anchor!  ^  may  profit  themselves  of  the  Industrie,  I  will  recount  the 
manner  of  the  forging  our  eye  without  fire  or  iron.  It  was 
in  this  sort. 

From  the  eye  of  the  shanke,  about  the  head  of  the  crosse, 
we  gave  two  turnes  with  a  new  strong  halser,  betwixt  three 
and  foure  inches,  giving  a  reasonable  allowance  for  that, 
which  should  be  the  eye,  and  served  in  stead  of  tlie  ring; 
then  we  fastned  the  two  ends  of  the  halser,  so  as  in  that  part 
it  was  as  strong  as  in  any  other,  and  with  our  capsten 
stretched  the  two  byghtcs,  that  every  part  might  bear  pro- 
portionably ;  then  armed  we  all  the  halser  round  about  Avith 
six  yarne  synnets,  and  likewise  the  shanke  jof  the  anchor, 
and  the  head  with  a  smooth  matt  made  of  the  same  syn- 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  133 

net :  this  done,  with  an  inch  rope,  wee  woolled  the  two  ^^ 


byghtes  to  the  shanke,  from  the  crosse  to  the  eye,  and  that 
also  which  was  to  serve  for  the  ring,  and  fitted  the  stocke 
accordingly.  This  done,  those  who  before  derided  the  in- 
vention, were  of  opinion,  that  it  would  serve  for  a  need; 
onely  they  put  one  difficultie,  that  with  the  fall  or  pitch  of 
the  anchor  in  hard  ground,  with  his  waight  he  would  cut 
the  halser  in  sunder  on  the  head ;  for  prevention  whereof, 
we  placed  a  panch,  as  the  mariners  terme  it,  upon  the  head 
of  the  anchor,  Avith  whose  softnesse  this  danger  was  pre- 
vented, and  the  anchor  past  for  serviceable.' 

Some  of  our  idle  time  we  spent  in  gathering  the  barke  Bntertaine- 

^     _  "  _  mentoftime 

and  fruite  of  a  certaine  tree,  which  we  found  in  all  places  ^  avoyd 

A  lulenesse, 

of  the  straites,  where  we  foimd  trees.  This  tree  carrieth 
his  fruite  in  clusters  like  a  hawthorne,  but  that  it  is  greene, 
each  berry  of  the  bignesse  of  a  pepper  corne,  and  eyery  of 
them  containing  within  foure  or  five  graynes,  twise  as  bigge 
as  a  muster d- seed,  which  broken,  are  Avhite  within,  as  the 
good  pepper,  and  bite  much  like  it,  but  hotter.  The  barke 
of  this  tree  hath  the  savour  of  all  kinde  of  spices  together, 
most  comfortable  to  the  stomache,  and  held  to  be  better 
then  any  spice  Avhatsoever.  And  for  that  a  learned  coun- 
try-man of  ours.  Doctor  Turner,  hath  written  of  it,  by  the 
name  of  Winters  barke,  what  I  have  said  may  suffice.    The  iu  gathering 

of  Winters 

leafe  of  this  tree  is  of  a  whitish  greene,  and  is  not  unHke  ''^rke. 
to  the  aspen  leafe. ^ 

Other  whiles  we  entertained  our  selves  in  gathering  of 
pearles  out  of  mussels,  whereof  there  are  aboundance  in  all 
places,  from  Cape  Froward  to  the  end  of  the  straites. 

The  pearles  are  but  of  a  bad  colour,  and  small ;  but  it  or pearies. 

^  Synnet  is  plait  made  from  rope  yams.  Wooling  or  woolding  is 
performed  by  passing  turns  of  rope  round  a  spar  or  rope,  either  for 
strength,  or,  as  in  this  case,  to  prevent  chafe  ;  if  spun  yarn  is  used,  it 
is  called  serving. 

2  The  tree  called  Winter's  bark,  Drimi/s  Winteri,  was  discovered  by 
Captain  Winter,  one  of  Drake's  officers.  The  bark  is  agreeably  aro- 
matic, and  was  found  useful  in  cases  of  scurvy. 


Sect.  XXXVI. 


134  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

maybe  that  in  the  great  mussels^in  deeper  water,  the  pearles 
are  bigger,  and  of  greater  value ;  of  the  small  seed  pearle, 
there  was  great  quantitie,  and  the  mussels  Avere  a  great  re- 
freshing unto  us ;  for  they  were  exceeding  good,  and  in 
great  plentie.  And  here  let  me  crave  pardon  if  I  erre, 
seeing  I  disclaime  from  being  a  naturalist,  by  delivering 
my  opinion  touching  the  breeding  of  these  pearles,  which 
I  tliinke  to  be  of  a  farre  diflferent  nature  and  qualitie  to 
those  found  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  which  are  found 
in  oysters;  growing  in  the  shell,  under  the  ruff  of  the 
oyster,  some  say  of  the  dewe,  which  I  hold  to  be  some  old 
philosophers  conceit,  for  that  it  cannot  bee  made  probable 
how  the  dew  should  come  into  the  oyster ;  and  if  this  were 
true,  then  questionlesse,  wee  should  have  them  in  our 
oysters  as  in  those  of  the  East  and  West  Indies ;  but  those 
oysters  were,  by  the  Creator,  made  to  bring  foorth  this 
rare  fruite,  all  their  sliels  being,  to  looke  to,  pearle  itselfe. 
And  the  other  pearles  found  in  our  oysters  and  mussels,  in 
divers  partes,  are  ingendred  out  of  the  fatnesse  of  the  fish, 
in  the  very  substance  of  the  fish  ;  so  that  in  some  mussels 
have  beene  found  twenty,  and  thirty,  in  severall  partes  of 
the  fish,  and  these  not  perfect  in  colour,  nor  clearenes,  as 
those  found  in  the  pearle-oysters,  which  are  ever  perfect  in 
colour  and  clearenes,  like  the  sunne  in  his  rising,  and 
therefore  called  orientall ;  and  not,  as  is  supposed,  because 
out  of  the  East,  for  they  are  as  well  found  in  the  West,  and 
no  way  inferior  to  those  of  the  East  Indies. 

Other  fish,  besides  scales  and  crabbes,  like  shrimpes, 
and  one  whale,  with  two  or  three  porjausses,  wee  saw  not 
in  all  the  straites.  Heere  we  made  also  a  survay  of  our 
victuals ;  and  opening  certaine  barrels  of  oaten  meale,  wee 
found  a  great  part  of  some  of  them,  as  also  of  om-  pipes 
and  fatts^  of  bread,  eaten  and  consumed  by  the  ratts ; 
doubtlesse,  a  fift  part  of  my  company  did  not  eate  so  much 

3  Used  for  vats. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  135 

as  these  devoured^  as  wee  found  dayly  in  comming  to  spend  sec^^^ 

any  of  our  pro\'isions. 

When  I  came  to  the  sea^  it  was  not  suspected  that  I  had  Tnlite''"" 

a  ratt  in  my  shippe ;  but  with  the  bread  in  caske_,  which  Ave 

transported  out  of  the  Hawke,  and  the  going  to  and  againe 

of  our  boates  unto  our  prise,  though  wee  had  divers  catts 

and  used  other  preventions,  in  a  small  time  they  multi- 

plyed  in  such  a  maner  as  is  incredible.     It  is  one  of  the 

generall  calamities  of  all  long  voyages,  and  would  bee 

carefully  prevented  as  much  as  may  bee.    For  besides  that 

which  they  consume  of  the  best  victuals,  they  eate  the 

sayles ;   and  neither  packe  nor  chest  is  free  from  theii* 

surprises.     I  have  knowne  them  to  make  a  hole  in  a  pipe  The  calami- 
ties they 
of  water,  and  saying  the  pumpe,  have  put  all  in  feare,  '^'i"? '« * 

doubting  least  some  leake  had  beene  sprung  upon  the  ship. 
Moreover,  I  have  heard  credible  persons  report,  that 
shippes  have  beene  put  in  danger  by  them  to  be  sunke,  by 
a  hole  made  in  the  bulge.'*  All  which  is  easily  remedied  at 
the  first,  but  if  once  they  be  somewhat  increased,  with 
difficulty  they  are  to  be  destroyed.  And  although  I  pro- 
pounded a  reward  for  every  ratt  which  was  taken,  and 
sought  meanes  by  poyson  and  other  inventions  to  consume 
them ;  yet  their  increase  being  so  ordinary  and  many,  wee 
were  not  able  to  clear e  oiu*  selves  from  them. 


SECTION  xxxvii. 

At  the  end  of  foureteene  dayes,  one  evening,  being  calme, 
and  a  goodly  cleare  in  the  easter-boord,  I  Trailed  our  anchor 

*  The  devastation  caused  by  rats  is  very  great.  We  have,  however, 
never  heard  of  their  gnawing  through  the  bottom.  Indeed  if  there  be 
any  truth  in  the  old  sailor's  superstition  that  rats  always  leave  a  vessel 
when  in  a  dangerous  state,  they  must  be  too  clever  to  perform  so  dan- 
gerous an  experiment. 


Sec.  XXXVII. 


136  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

to  be  weyed/  and  determined  to  goe  into  the  channell^ 
Backward-    -yvliereof  cnsiied  a  murmurinfir  amongst  my  company,  who 

ness  in  the  ~  o  j  r       j ' 

company,  ^ygj.g  desirous  to  see  the  winde  setled  before  we  put  out  of 
the  harbour  :  and  in  part  they  had  reason^  considering  how 
wee  had  beene  canvased  from  place  to  place ;  yet  on  the 
other  side,  if  wee  went  not  out  before  night,  wee  should 
loose  the  whole  nights  sayling,  and  all  the  time  which  we 
should  spend  in  warping  out ;  which  would  be,  doubtles,  a 
great  part  of  the  fore-noone.  And  although  the  master 
signified  unto  mee  the  disposition  of  my  people,  and  master 
Henry  Courton  (a  discreete  and  vertuous  gentlemen,  and 
my  good  friend,  who  in  all  the  voyage  was  ever  an  especial 
fartherer  of  all  that  ever  I  ordained  or  proposed),  in  this 
occasion  sought  to  divert  me,  that  all  but  my  selfe  were 

and  the  con-  coutrarily  inclined  to  that  which  I  thought  fit :  and  though 

sequences  .,-..,  .   , 

thereut.  the  common  saying  be,  that  it  is  better  to  erre  with  many, 
then,  all  contradicting,  alone  to  hit  the  right  way,  yet  truth 
told  mee  this  proverbe  to  bee  falsely  founded ;  for  that  it 
was  not  to  bee  understood,  that  for  erring  it  is  better,  but 
because  it  is  supposed  that  by  hitting  a  man  shall  get  emu- 
lation of  the  contradictors  :  I  encountered  it  with  another, 
that  sayth,  better  to  be  envied  then  pittied ;  and  well  con- 
sidering, that  being  out  of  the  harbour,  if  the  winde  took 
us  contrary,  to  go  to  Elizabeth  bay  was  better  then  to  bee 
in  the  port ;  for  a  man  must  of  force  warpe  in  and  out  of 
it,  and  in  the  time  that  the  shippe  could  be  brought  foorth 
into  the  channell,  the  winde  being  good,  a  man  might  come 
from  Elizabeth  bay  to  the  port,  and  that  there  we  should 
have  the  wind  first,  being  more  to  the  east-wardes,  and  in 
an  open  bay,  and  moreover  might  set  sayle  in  the  night,  if 
the  wind  should  rise  in  the  evening  or  in  the  night; 
whereas,  in  the  port,  of  force,  we  must  waite  the  light  of 

1  Much  discussion  has  arisen  as  to  whether  this  should  be  wi-itteu 
way,  or  toeigh.  We  think  the  correct  phraseology  is  this  :  when  the 
anchor  is  iceighed,  the  ship  is  under  way. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA,  137 

the  day.  I  made  my  selfe  deafe  to  all  murmurings,  and  sec.xxxvn. 
caused  my  commaimd  to  be  put  in  execution,  and,  doubt- 
lesse,  it  was  Gods  gracious  inspiration,  as  by  tlie  event  was 
scene ;  for  being  gotten  into  the  cbannell,  witbin  an  lioure, 
the  winde  came  good,  and  we  sayled  merrily  on  oui*  voj^- 
age ;  and  by  tlie  breake  of  the  day,  wee  had  the  mouth  of 
the  straites  open,  and  about  foure  of  the  clocke  in  the 
afternoone,  wee  were  thwart  of  Cape  Desii'e ;-  which  is  the 
westermost  part  of  the  land  on  the  souther  side  of  the 
straites. 


SECTION    XXXVIII. 

Here  such  as  have  command  may  behold  the  many  miseries  Ad^^eitise- 

"^  ments  for 

that  befall  them,  not  onely  by  unexpected  accidents  and  commanders 
mischances,  but  also  by  contradictions  and  mm'miu's  of 
their  owne  people,  of  all  calamities  the  greatest  which  can 
befall  a  man  of  discretion  and  valoiu%  and  as  difficult  to  be 
overcome  ;  for,  to  require  reason  of  the  common  sort,  is,  as 
the  philosopher  sayth,  to  seeke  counsell  of  a  madd  man. 
Herein,  as  I  sayd  before,  they  resemble  a  stiffe  necked 
horse,  who  taking  the  bridle  in  his  teeth,  carrieth  the  rider 
whether  he  pleaseth ;  so  once  possessed  with  any  imagina- 
tion, no  reason  is  able  to  con\ince  them.  The  best  remedie 
I  can  propound,  is  to  wish  our  nation  in  this  poynt  to  be 
well  advised,  and  in  especiall,  all  those  that  follow  the  sea, 
ever  having  before  their  eyes  the  auncient  discipline  of  our 
predecessors ;  who  in  conformitie  and  obedience  to  their 
chiefes  and  commanders,  have  beene  a  mirror  to  all  other 
nations,  with  patience,  silence,  and  suffering,  putting  in  The  advan- 
execution  what  they  have  beene  commanded,  and  thereby  obedience. 

^  Now  called  Cape  Pillar — on  the  modem  charts  Cape  Deseado  lies 
to  the  south  of  it. 


138  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^er.t  xxxix.  gained  the  blessings  due  to  sucli  vertues^  and  leaving  to 
posteritie  perpetuall  memories  of  their  glorious  -victories. 
A  just  recompence  for  all  such  as  conquer  themselves,  and 
subject  their  most  specious  willes  to  the  will  of  their 
superiors. 


Advertise- 
ments lor 


SECTION    XXXIX. 

In  apprehension  whereof  at  land,  I  cannot  forbeare  the 
discipline  thereof,  as  at  this  day,  and  in  the  dayes  of  late 
memory,  it  hath  beene  practised  in  the  states  of  Flaunders, 
Fraunce,  and  Brittayne ;  whereas  the  Spaniards^  Wallons, 
Switzers,  and  other  nations,  are  daily  full  of  murmurings 
and  mutenies,  upon  every  sleight  occasion. 

The  like  I  also  wish  should  be  imitated  by  those  who 
follow  the  sea;  that  is,  that  those  who  are  subject  to  com- 
mand, presume  no  further  then  to  that  which  belongeth 
unto  them :  Qui  nescit  parere,  nescit  imperare.  I  speake 
this,  for  that  I  have  sometimes  scene  unexpert  and  ignorant 
persons,  yea,  unable  to  judge  of  any  poynt  appertaining  to 
government,  or  the  guide  of  a  shippe,  or  company  of  men, 
presuming  upon  their  fine  witts,  and  enamoiu^ed  of  their 
owne  conceits,  contradict  and  dispute  against  grave,  wise, 
and  experimented  governours :  many  forward  fellowes, 
thinking  themselves  better  worthie  to  command,  then  to 
be  commanded.  Such  persons  I  ad\ise  not  to  goe,  but 
sei"'i'tois.  where  they  may  command;  or  els  looking  before  they 
leape,  to  consider  well  under  whom  they  place  themselves, 
seeing,  for  the  most  part,  it  is  in  theii'  choyce  to  choose  a 
governom*  from  whom  they  may  expect  satisfaction ;  but 
choyce  being  once  made,  to  resolve  with.the  patient  wife 
in  history ;  that,  that  day  wherein  shee  married  herselfe  to 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  139 

an  husband^  that  very  day  shee  had  no  longer  any  will  s^^'-  xxxix. 
more  then  the  will  of  her  husband  :  and  so  he  that  by  sea 
or  land  placeth  himselfe  to  serve  in  any  action,  must  make 
reckoning  that  the  time  the  joui'ney  endureth,  he  hath  no 
other  will,  nor  dispose  of  himselfe,  then  that  of  his  com- 
mander j  for  in  the  governors  hand  is  all  power,  to  recom- 
pence  and  reAvard,  to  punish  or  forgive. 

Likewise  those  who  have  charge  and  command,  must 
sometimes  with  patience  or  sufferance  overcome  their  fury 
-and  misconceits,  according  to  occasions ;  for  it  is  a  great 
po}Tit  of  wisedome,  especially  in  a  generall  murmuring, 
where  the  cause  is  just,  or  that,  as  often  times  it  happeneth, 
any  probable  accident  may  divert  the  minds  of  the  dis- 
contented, and  give  hope  of  remedie,  or  fatiu'e  event  may 
produce  repentance,  to  tm'ue,  as  they  say,  the  deafe  eare, 
and  to  winke  at  that  a  man  seeth.  As  it  is  sayde  of 
Charles  the  fifth,  emperom*  of  Germany,  and  king  of 
Spaine ;  who  rounding  his  campe,  one  night,  disguised, 
heard  some  souldiers  rayle  and  speake  CAdl  of  him  :  those 
which  accompanied  him  were  of  opinion,  that  he  should  use 
some  exemplary  punishment  upon  them ;  not  so,  sayth  he, 
for  these,  now  vexed  with  the  miseries  they  suffer,  ease  their 
hearts  with  their  tongues ;  but  if  occasion  present  it  selfe, 
they  will  not  sticke  to  sacrifice  their  lives  for  my  safetie. 
A  resolution  worthy  so  prudent  a  commander,  and  so 
magnanimous  a  prince. 

The  like  is  Avi'itten  of  Fabius  Maximus,  the  famous 
RomajTie,  who  endured  the  attribute  of  coward,  with  many 
other  infamies,  rather  then  he  would  hazard  the  safetie  of 
his  countrie  by  rash  and  incertaine  provocations. 

No  lesse  worthy  of  perpetuall  memory  was  the  prudent  J/'f^^  E'^rie*^ 
pollicie  and  government  of  om*  Enghsh  navie,  in  anno  15J 
by  the  worthy  Earle  of  Nottingham,^  lord  high  admirall  of 

1  After  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  Lord  Charles  Howard,  of 
Effingham,  was  created  Earl  of  Nottingham. 


2    of  Notting 
^}  Lam. 


140  ,  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

Sect.  XXXIX.  England ;  who^  in  like  case^  with  mature  and  experimented 
knowledge,  patiently  withstood  the  instigations  of  many 
com-agious  and  noble  captaines,  who  would  have  perswaded 
him  to  have  laid  them  aboord ;  but  well  he  foresaw  that 
the  enemy  had  an  armie  aboord,  he  none ;  that  they  ex- 
ceeded him  in  number  of  shipping,  and  those  greater  in 
bulke,  stronger  built,  and  higher  molded,  so  that  they  who 
with  such  advantage  fought  from  above,  might  easily  dis- 
tresse  all  opposition  below  j  the  slaughter,  peradventm^e, 
proofing  more  fatall  then  the  victory  profitable  :  by  being 
overthrowne,  he  might  have  hazzarded  the  kingdome; 
whereas  by  the  conquest,  at  most,  he  could  have  boasted  of 
nothing  but  glorie,  and  an  enemie  defeated.  But  by  suffer- 
ance, he  alwayes  advantaged  himselfe  of  winde  and  tide  ; 
which  was  the  freedome  of  our  countrey,  and  securitie  of 
our  na^de,  with  the  destruction  of  theirs,  which  in  the  eye 
of  the  ignorant,  who  judge  all  things  by  the  externall  ap- 
pearance, seemed  invincible ;  but  truely  considered,  was 
much  inferior  to  ours  in  all  things  of  substance,  as  the 
event  prooved ;  for  we  sunke,  spoyled,  and  tooke  of  them 
many,  and  they  diminished  of  ours  but  one  small  pjmace, 
nor  any  man  of  name,  save  onely  captaine  Cocke,  who 
dyed  with  honour  amidst  his  company.  The  greatest 
dammage,  that,  as  I  remember,  they  caused  to  any  of  oiu' 
shippes,  was  to  the  Sivalloiv  of  her  majestic,  which  I  had 
in  that  action  under  my  charge,  with  an  arrow  of  fire  shctt 
into  her  beake-head,  which  we  saw  not,  because  of  the 
sayle,  till  it  had  burned  a  hole  in  the  nose  as  bigge  as  a 
mans  head ;  the  arrow  falling  out,  and  driving  alongst 
by  the  shippes  side,  made  us  doubt  of  it,  which  after  we 
discovered. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  141 


SECTION   XL. 


In  many  occasions,  notwithstanding,  it  is  most  prejudiciall  ^^^ct. 


to  dissemble  the  reprehension  and  punishment  of  murmur-  Mutcniesnot 

-■•  ^  alwayestobe 

iugs  and  mutterings,  when  they  carry  a  likelihood  to  grow  "'"'^'^Jaf 
to  a  mutenie,  seeme  to  leane  to  a  faction,  or  that  a  person 
of  regard  or  merite  favoureth  the  intention,  or  contradicteth 
the  justice,  etc.,  and  others  of  like  qualitie.  The  prudent 
governoiu'  is  to  cut  off  this  hydra's  head  in  the  beginning, 
and  by  prevention  to  provide  remedie  with  expedition ;  and 
this  sometimes  with  absolute  authoritie,  although  the  best 
be  ever  to  proceed  by  counsell,  if  necessitie  and  occasion 
require  not  the  contrary;  for  passion  many  times  over- 
ruleth,  but  that  which  is  sentenced  and  executed  by  con- 
sent, is  justified,  although  sometimes  erronious.'  March 
29,  1594. 


SECTION    XLI. 

From  Cape  Desire,  some  foure  leagues  north-west,  lye 
foure  ilands,  which  are  very  small,  and  the  middlemost  of 
them  is  of  the  fashion  of  a  sugar-loafe.  We  were  no 
sooner  cleare  of  Cape  Desire,  and  his  ledge  of  rockes,  which 
he  a  great  way  off  into  the  sea,  but  the  wind  took  us  con- 
trary by  the  north-west ;  and  so  we  stood  off  into  the  sea 
two  dayes  and  two  nights  to  the  west-wards. 

In  all  the  straites  it  ebbetli  and  floweth  more  or  lesse, 
and  in  many  places  it  higheth  very  little  water ;  but  in 
some  bayes,  where  are  great  indraughts,  it  higheth  eight 
or  ten  foote,  and  doubtlesse  further  in,  more.  If  a  man  be 
furnished  with  wood  and  water,  and  the  winde  good,  he 

1  These  observations  appear  to  have  occurred  to  our  author,  in  con- 
sequeuce  of  what  had  taken  place  during  the  voyages  of  Magalhaens 
and  Drake.  Both  these  great  commanders,  while  lying  at  Port  Saint 
Julian,  tried  for  mutiny,  and  executed,  some  of  their  chief  officers  ; 
doubtless  deeming  it  wise  to  cut  off  the  hydra's  head  at  an  early  period. 


142  Hawkins'  a'oyage  into 

^^''^'  ^''''  may  keepe  tlie  mayne  sea,  and  goe  round  about  the  straites 
to  the  southwards,  and  it  is  the  shorter  way ;  for  besides 
the  experience  which  we  made,  that  all  flie  south  part  of 
the  straites  is  but  ilands,  many  times  having  the  sea  open,  I 
remember  that  Sir  Francis  Drake  told  me,  that  ha^dng  shott 
the  straites,  a  storme  first  tooke  him  at  north-west,  and  after 
vered  about  to  the  south-west,  which  continued  with  him 
ofthestri?te  ^^^7  daycs,  with  that  extremitie,  that  he  could  not  open 
iiands.  ^^^y  sayle,  and  that  at  the  end  of  the  storme,  he  found 
himselfe  in  fiftie  degrees ;'  which  was  sufficient  testimony 
and  proofs,  that  he  was  beaten  round  about  the  straites  : 
for  the  least  height  of  the  straites  is  in  fifty  two  degrees 
and  fiftie  minutes ;  in  which  stands  the  two  entrances  or 
mouths. 

And  moreover,  he  said,  that  standing  about,  when  the 
winde  changed,  he  was  not  well  able  to  double  the  souther- 
most  iland,  and  so  anchored  under  the  lee  of  it ;  and  going 
a-shore,   carried  a  compasse  with  him,   and  seeking  out 
sii  Francis  tlic  southcrmost  part  of  the  Uand,  cast  himselfe  downe  upon 

Drake  im-  r  J  r 

southermost  ^^^  uttcrmost  poyut,  grovelling,  and  so  reached  out  his 
w°o'rid"' """  bodie  over  it.  Presently  he  imbarked,  and  then  recounted 
unto  his  people  that  he  had  beene  upon  the  southermost 
knowne  land  in  the  world,  and  more  further  to  the  south- 
wards upon  it  then  any  of  them,  yea,  or  any  man  as  yet 
knowne.  These  testimonies  may  sufiice  for  this  truth  unto 
all,  but  such  as  are  incredulous,  and  will  beleeve  nothing 
but  what  they  see  :  for  my  part,  I  am  of  opinion,  that  the 
straite  is  navigable  all  the  yeare  long,  although  the  best 
time  be  in  November,  December,  and  January,  and  then 
the  winds  more  favourable,  which  other  times  are  variable, 
as  in  all  narrow  seas.^ 

1  This  must  be  a  misprint ;  it  should  be  perhaps  56°.  Some  accounts 
state  that  Drake  visited  a  bay  in  57°  :  this  must  be  erroneous,  as  Cape 
Horn,  the  most  southern  part  of  South  America,  is  in  the  parallel  of  56°. 

2  Much  interesting  information  respecting  these  straits  will  be  found 
in  the  voyages  of  the  Adventure  and  Beacjle.  Since  the  days  of  Anson, 
the  difficulties  experienced  in  rounding  Cape  Horn  have  been  such  as 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  143 

Being  some  fiftie  leagues  a  sea-boord  the  straites,  the  **^<''-  "■-'• 
winde  vering  to  the  west-wards,   we  cast   about  to  the 
north- wards,  and  lying  the  coast  along,  shaped  our  course 
for  the  iland  Mocha.     About  the  fifteenth  of  April,  we  Mocha. 
were  thwart  of  Baldi^ia,  which  was  then  in  the  hands  of  Baidivia. 
the  Spaniards,  but  since  the  Indians,  in  anno  1599,  dis- 
possessed them  of  it,  and  the  Conception ;  which  are  two 
of  the  most  principal!  places  they  had  in  that  kingdome, 
and  both  ports. 

,  BaldiAda  had  its  name  of  a  Spanish  captaine  so  called, 
whom  afterwards  the  Indians  tooke  prisoner,  and  it  is  said, 
they  required  of  him  the  reason  why  he  came  to  molest 
them  and  to  take  their  country  from  them,  ha^-ing  no  title 
nor  right  thereunto ;  he  answered,  to  get  gold  :  which  the 
barbarous  understanding,  caused  gold  to  be  molten,  and 
powred  down  his  throat,  sajang.  Gold  was  thy  desire,  glut 
thee  with  it. 

It  standeth  in  fortie  degrees,  hath  a  pleasant  river  and 
naidgable,  for  a  ship  of  good  bm-den  may  goe  as  high  up 
as  the  cittie;   and  is  a  goodly  woody  country. 

Here  our  beefe  beganne  to  take  end,  and  was  then  as 
good  as  the  day  wee  departed  from  England ;  it  was  pre- 
served in  pickell,  which,  though  it  be  more  chargeable,  yet 
the  profit  payeth  the  charge,  in  that  it  is  made  more  durable, 
contrary  to  the  opinion  of  many,  which  hold  it  impossible 
that  beefe  should  be  kept  good  passing  the  equinoctiall 
Ij^ne.  And  of  our  porke  I  eate  in  the  house  of  Don  Bel- 
tran  de  Castro,  in  Lyma,  neere  foure  yeares  old,  very  good, 
preserved  after  the  same  manner,  notwithstanding  it  had 
lost  his  pickle  long  before. 

Some  degrees  before  a  man  come  to  Baldi\da  to  the 

to  cause  navigators  to  look  to  the  passage  through  these  straits  with 
great  interest,  hoping,  that  if  found  practicable,  adverse  gales  and  a  heavy 
sea  might  be  avoided.  Now  that  the  labours  of  King  and  Fitzroy  have 
provided  correct  charts,  the  road  is  well  known ;  still  it  can  hardly  be 
recommended  to  large  vessels  to  "  shoot  the  straits." 


144  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

southwards,  as  Spaniards  have  told  me,  lyeth  the  Hand 
Chule,^  not  easily  to  be  discerned  from  the  mayne  ;  for  he 
that  passeth  by  it,  cannot  but  thinke  it"  to  be  the  mayne. 
It  is  said  to  be  inhabited  by  the  Spaniards,  but  badly,  yet 
rich  of  gold. 

The  19th  of  April,  being  Easter-even,  we  anchored  under 
the  iland  Mocha.  It  lyeth  in  thirty-nine  degrees,  it  may 
be  some  foure  leagues  over,  and  is  a  high  mountainous 
hill,  but  round  about  the  foote  thereof,  some  halfe  league 
from  the  sea-shore,  it  is  champion  ground,  well  inhabited, 
and  manured. 

From  the  straites  to  this  iland,  we  found  that  either  the 
coast  is  set  out  more  w  esterly  then  it  is,  or  that  we  had  a 
great  current,  which  put  us  to  the  west-wards  :  for  we  had 
not  sight  of  land  in  three  dayes  after.  Our  reckoning  was 
to  see  it,  but  for  that  we  coasted  not  the  land  I  cannot  de- 
termine, whether  it  was  caused  by  the  current,  or  lying  of 
the  land.  But  Spaniards  which  have  sayled  alongst  it, 
have  told  me  that  it  is  a  bold  and  safe  coast,  and  reason- 
able sounding  off  it. 

In  this  iland  of  Mocha  we  had  communication  and  con- 
tratation''  with  the  inhabitants,  but  with  great  ^agilancie 
and  care  ;  for  tliey  and  all  the  people  of  Cliily  are  mortall 
enemies  to  the  Spaniards,  and  held  us  to  be  of  them  ;  and 
so  esteemed  Sir  Francis  Drake  when  he  was  in  this  iland, 
which  was  the  first  land  also  that  he  touched  on  this  coast. 
They  used  him  with  so  fine  a  trechery,  that  they  possessed 
themselves  of  all  the  oares  in  his  boate,  sa\ang  two,  and  in 
striving  to  get  them  also,  they  slew  and  hurt  all  his  men  : 
himselfe,  who  had  fewest  wounds,  had  three,  and  two  of 
them  in  the  head.  Two  of  his  company  which  lived  long 
after,  had,  the  one  seaveuteene  (his  name  was  John  Bruer, 
who  afterward  was  pilot  with  master  Candish),  and  the 
other  aboA'e  twentie,  a  negroe-servant  to  Sir  Francis  Drake. 

3  Cliiloe.  *  Contractation — commerce  or  dealings  with  them. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  145 

And  with  me  they  used  a  pollicie,  which  amongst  barba- 


rous people  was  not  to  be  imagined,  although  I  wrought  ^^'J j^^j'j^^f 
sure ;  for  I  suflFered  none  to  treate  with  me  nor  with  my 
people  with  armes.  We  were  armed,  and  met  upon  a  rock 
compassed  with  water,  whether  they  came  to  parley  and 
negotiate.  Being  in  communication  with  the  casiques  and 
others,  many  of  the  Indians  came  to  the  heads  of  o\ii' 
boates,  and  some  went  into  them.  Certaine  of  my  people 
standing  to  defend  the  boates  with  their  oares,  for  that 
there  went  a  bad  sege,  were  forced  to  lay  downe  their 
musketts  ;  which  the  Indians  perceiving,  endevoured  to  fill 
the  barrells  with  water,  taking  it  out  of  the  sea  in  the  hol- 
low of  their  hands.  By  chance  casting  mine  eye  aside,  I 
discovered  their  slynesse,  and  with  a  truncheon,  which  I 
had  in  mine  hand,  gave  the  Indians  three  or  foiu'e  good 
lamskinnes  :^  the  casiques  seeing  it,  began  to  give  me  satis- 
faction, by  using  rigor  towardes  those  which  had  beene  in 
the  boates  ;  but  I  ha\ing  gotten  the  refreshing  I  desired, 
and  all  I  could  hope  from  them,  wovild  have  no  further 
conversation  with  them.  At  our  first  comming,  two  of 
their  casiques,  who  are  their  lords  or  kings,  came  aboord 
our  shippe  (we  leaving  one  of  oui*  company  ashore  as  a 
pledge),  whom  we  feasted  in  good  manner ;  they  eat  well  of 
all  that  was  set  before  them,  and  dranke  better  of  oiu' 
wine  :  one  of  them  became  a  little  giddie  headed,  and  mar- 
vayled  much  at  our  artillery  :  I  caused  a  peece  to  be 
primed,  and  after  to  be  shott  off",  whereat  the  one  started, 
but  the  other  made  no  shew  of  alteration.  After  putting 
them  ashore,  loaden  with  toyes  and  trifles,  which  to  them 
seemed  great  riches  ;  from  all  parts  of  the  iland  the  people 
came  unto  us,  bringing  all  such  things  as  they  had,  to  wit, 
sheepe,  cockes,  etc.  (from  hennes  they  would  not  part),  and 
divers  sorts  of  fruits  and  rootes,  which  they  exchanged  with  Jl^f^'triflef* 

s  To  lamm  is  used  by  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  in  the  sense  of  heat — 
bruise. 


146  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^'^-  ^'•'-  US  for  knives,  glasses,  combes,  belles,  beades,  counters, 
pinnes,  and  other  trifles.  We  saw  little  demonstration  of 
gold  or  silver  amongst  them,  though  some  they  had ;  and 
for  that  we  saw  they  made  estimation  of  it,  we  would  not 
make  reckoning  of  it :  but  they  gave  us  to  imderstand 
that  they  had  it  from  the  mayne. 

ofsbeepe.  The  shecpc  of  this  iland  are  great,  good,  and  fatt;  I 
have  not  tasted  better  mutton  any  where.  They  were  as 
ours,  and  doubtlesse  of  the  breed  of  those  which  the 
Spaniards  brought  into  the  country.  Of  the  sheepe  of  the 
country  we  could  by  no  meanes  prociu'C  any  one,  although 
we  saw  of  them,  and  used  meanes  to  have  had  of  them ; 
for  they  esteem  them  much,  as  reason  willeth,  serAdng  them 
for  many  uses ;  as  in  another  place,  God  willing,  I  shall 
declare  more  at  large.     They  have  small  store  of  fish. 

This  iland  is  scituate  in  the  province  of  Arawca,^  and  is 
held  to  be  peopled  with  the  most  vahant  nation  in  all  Chily, 
though  generally  the  inhabitants  of  that  kingdome  are 
very  coiu'agious. 

Their  Thev  are  clothed  after  the  manner  of  antiquitie,  all  of 

apparell,  " 

woollen ;  their  cassockes  made  like  a  sacke,  square,  with 
two  holes  for  the  two  armes,  and  one  for  the  head,  all  open 
below,  without  lining  or  other  art :  but  of  them  some  are 
most  curiously  wooven,  and  in  colom^s,  and  on  both  sides 
ahke. 
and  housing.  Tlicir  houscs  arc  made  round,  in  fashion  like  unto  our 
pigeon  houses,  with  a  laver^  in  the  toppe,  to  evacuate  the 
smoake  when  they  make  fii'e. 

They  brought  us  a  strange  kinde  of  tobacco,  made  into 
little  cakes,  like  pitch,  of  a  bad  smell,  with  holes  tlu'ough 
the  middle,  and  so  laced  many  upon  a  string.  They  pre- 
sented us  also  with  two  Spanish  letters,  thinking  us  to  be 

c  The  Araucauiaus  have  been  immortalized  in  the  A  rauca  120,  a,  "poem. 
wi'itten  by  Don  Alonzo  d'Ercilla  y  Zuniga  ;  Madrid,  1632. 

"!  This  word  is  perhaps  derived  from  lave,  to  draw  out,  to  exhaust. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  147 

Spaniards,  which  were  written  by  a  captaine  of  a  frigate,  ''^'^'^^•^^'- 
that  some  dayes  before  had  received  courtesie  at  their 
hands,  and  signified  the  same  to  the  governonr ;  wishing 
that  the  people  of  the  iland  would  become  good  subjects  to 
the  king,  and  that  therefore  he  would  receive  them  into 
his  favoui"  and  protection,  and  send  them  some  person  as 
governour  j  but  none  of  them  spake  Spanish,  and  so  we 
dealt  with  them  by  signes.  The  people  of  this  iland,  as  of  P^9Pi'="f 
all  Chily,®  are  of  good  stature,  and  well  made,  and  of  better 
,  countenance  then  those  Indians  which  I  have  scene  in  many 
parts.  They  are  of  good  understanding,  and  agihtie,  and 
of  great  strength.     Their  weapons  are  bowes  and  arrowes,  Tbeir 

^  CI  L  '  weapons. 

and  macanas  :  their  bowes  short  and  strong,  and  their  ar- 
rowes of  a  small  reede  or  cane,  three  quarters  of  a  yard 
long,  with  two  feathers,  and  headed  with  a  flint  stone, 
which  is  loose,  and  hurting,  the  head  remaining  in  the 
wound ;  some  are  headed  with  bone,  and  some  with  hard 
wood,  halfe  bm-nt  in  the  fire.  Wee  came  betwixt  the 
iland  and  the  mayne.  On  the  south-west  part  of  the  iland 
lyeth  a  great  ledge  of  rockes,  which  are  dangerous ;  and  it 
is  good  to  bee  carefull  how  to  come  too  neere  the  iland  on 
all  parts. 

Immediately  when  they  discovered  us,  both  upon  the  xbeir  hate 
iland  and  the  maine,  wee  might  see  them  make  sundry  Spaniards. 
great  fires,  which  were  to  give  advise  to  the  rest  of  the 
people  to  be  in  a  readinesse  :  for  they  have  continuall  and 
mortall  warre  with  the  Spaniards,  and  the  shippes  they 
see  they  beleeve  to  be  their  enemies.  The  citie  imperiall 
lyeth  over  against  this  iland,  but  eight  or  tenne  leagues 
into  the  countrey :  for  all  the  sea  coast  from  Baldivia  till 
thirty-six  degrees,  the  Indians  have  now,  in  a  manner^  in 
their  hands  free  from  any  Spaniards, 


s  Chile. 


k2 


148  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

section  xlii. 

Sect.  xLii.  Having  refreshed  our  seh^es  well'  in  this  iland,  for  that 
little  time  wee  stayed,  which  was  some  three  dayes,  wee 
set  sayle  with  great  joy,  and  with  a  fayre  winde  sayled 
alongst  the  coast ;  and  some  eight  leagues  to  the  north- 
wards, we  anchored  againe  in  a  goodly  bay,  and  sent  om* 
boates  ashore,  wdth  desire  to  speake  with  some  of  the 
Indians  of  Arawca,  and  to  see  if  they  would  be  content  to 
entertaine  amitie,  or  to  chop  and  change  Avith  us.  But  all 
that  night  and  the  next  morning  appeared  not  one  person, 
and  so  wee  set  sayle  againe  ;  and  towardes  the  evening  the 
winde  began  to  change,  and  to  blow  contrary,  and  that  so 
much,  and  the  sea  to  rise  so  sodainely,  that  we  could  not 

A  cruel        tukc  iu  oiu'  boatcs  without  spoyling  of  them.     This  storme 

storme.  j.     .^  o 

continued  with  us  ten  dayes,  beyond  expectation,  for  that 
wee  thought  our  selves  out  of  the  climate  of  fowle  weather; 
but  truely  it  was  one  of  the  sharpest  stormes  that  ever  I 
felt  to  endure  so  long. 

In  this  storme,  one  night  haling  up  our  boates  to  free 

the  water  out  of  them,  one  of  our  younkers  that  went  into 

them  for  that  purpose,  had  not  that  regard,  which  reason 

required,  unto  our  light   horseman  :   for  with  haling  her 

The  import-  up  to  stcp  iuto  her  out  of  the  boate,  he  split  her  asunder, 

ant  losse 

of  a  small     .^Txdi  SO  WO  wcrc  forccd  to  cut  her  off;  Avliich  was  no  small 

vessell.  -' 

heartes  grief  unto  me,  for  that  I  knew,  and  all  my  company 
felt,  and  many  times  lamented,  the  losse  of  her.* 

The  storme  tooke  end,  and  wee  shaped  our  course  for 
Saint          the  iland  of  Saint  Maries,  which  lyeth  in  thirtie  seaven 

Manes.  ■^  '' 

degrees  and  forty  minuts ;  and  before  you  come  unto  the 
iland  some  two  leagues,  in  the  trade  way  lyeth  a  rocke, 
which,  a  farre  off,  seemeth  to  be  a  shippe  under  sayle.  This 
iland  is  little  and  low,  but  fertill  and  well  peopled,  with 
Indians  and  some  iew  Spaniards  in  it.     Some  ten  leagues 

1  A  storm  is  often  judged  to  be  severe  in  inverse  proportion  to  the 
size  of  the  vessel  caught  in  it.  We  may  form  some  idea  of  this  sharp 
storm  from  the  fact  that  the  boats  in  tow  lived  through  it. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  149 

to  the  north-wards  of  this  iland,  Ij^eth  the  citty  Conception,   ^^''*-  ^"^- 
with  a  good  port ;  from  this  we  coasted  alongst  till  wee  S' "^.g"  h^^ 
came  in  thirty-three  degrees  and  forty  minutes.    In  which 
height  lay  the  ilands  of  luan  Fernandes,  betwixt  threescore  luan 

Fernandes. 

and  fourescore  leagues  from  the  shore,  plentiful  of  fish,  and 
good  for  refreshing.  I  purposed  for  many  reasons  not  to 
discoA'cr  my  selfe  upon  this  coast,  till  wee  were  past  Lyma  Good  to 
(otherwise  called  Cividad  de  Los  Reyes,  for  that  it  was  I'istovery. 
entered  by  the  Spaniard  the  daj^  of  the  three  kings) ;  but 
-my  company  urged  me  so  farre,  that  except  I  should  seem 
in  all  things  to  over-beare  them,  in  not  condescending  to 
that  which  in  the  opinion  of  all,  but  my  selfe,  seemed  pro- 
fitable and  best,  I  could  not  but  yeelde  unto,  though  it 
carried  a  false  coloui',  as  the  ende  prooved,  for  it  was  our 
perdition.  This  all  my  company  knoweth  to  be  true, 
whereof  some  are  yet  liNing  and  can  give  testimonie. 

But  the  mariner  is  ordinarily  so  carried  away  with  the  wnfuinesse 

of  niaiiueis 

desire  of  pillage,  as  sometimes  for  very  appearances  of  small 
moment  hee  looseth  his  voyage,  and  many  times  himselfe. 
And  so  the  greedines  of  spoyle,  onely  hoped  for  in  shippes 
of  trade,  which  goe  too  and  fi'O  in  this  coast,  blinded  them 
from  forecasting  the  perill  whereinto  wee  exposed  our  voy- 
age, in  discovering  our  selves  before  we  past  the  coast  of 
Callao,  which  is  the  port  of  Lyma.  To  be  short,  wee  haled 
the  coast  aboord,  and  that  evening  we  discovered  the  port 
of  Balparizo,- which  serveth  the  cittyof  Saint  lago,  standing 
some  twenty  leagues  into  the  countrey ;  when  presently 
we  descried  foure  shippes  at  an  anchor  :  whereupon  wee  They  seize 

upon  four 

manned  and  armed  our  boate,  which  rowed  towards  the  ships. 
shippes  :  they  seeing  us  turning  in,  and  fearing  tliat  which 
was,  ran  a  shore  with  that  little  they  could  save,  and  leaft 
us  the  rest ;  whereof  we  were  masters  in  a  moment,  and 
had  the  rifling  of  all  the  storehouses  on  the  shoare. 

This  night  1  set  a  good  guard  in  all  the  shippes,  longing 
"  Val  paraiso — vale  of  Paradise. 


150  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

_^^^^^'^  to  see  the  light  of  the  next  morning  to  put  all  things  in 
order ;  which  appearing^  I  began  to  survay  them,  and 
found  nothing  of  moment,  saving  five  hundred  botozios^  of 
wine,  two  or  three  thousand  of  hennes,  and  some  refresh- 
ing of  bread,  bacon,  dried  beefe,  waxe,  candles,  and  other 
necessaries.  The  rest  of  their  lading  was  plankes,  spares, 
and  timber,  for  Lyma,  and  the  valleyes,  which  is  a  rich 
trade;  for  it  hath  no  timber  but  that  which  is  brought 
to  it  from  other  places.  They  had  also  many  packes  of 
Indian  mantles,  but  of  no  value  unto  us,  with  much  tallow, 
and  manteca  de  puerco,^  and  aboundance  of  great  new 
chests,  in  which  wee  had  thought  to  be  some  great  masse 
of  wealth,  but  opening  them,  found  nothing  but  apples 
therein  ;  all  which  was  good  marchandize  in  Lyma,  but  to 

And  ibe      ^g  gf  gmall  accompt.     The  marchandize  on  shore  in  their 

warehouses.  r 

store-houses  was  the  like,  and  therefore  in  the  same  pre- 
dicament. The  owners  of  the  shippes  gave  us  to  understand 
that  at  a  reasonable  price  they  would  redeeme  their  shippes 
and  loading,  which  I  hearkened  unto ;  and  so  admitted 
certaine  persons  which  might  treat  of  the  matter,  and  con- 
cluded with  them  for  a  small  price  rather  then  to  burne 
them,  saving  for  the  greatest,  which  I  carryed  with  me, 
more  to  give  satisfaction  to  my  people  then  for  any  other 
respect;  because  they  would  not  be  perswaded  but  that 
there  was  much  gold  hidden  in  her;  otherwise  shee  would 
have  yeelded  us  more  then  the  other  three. 
TLty  seize        Being  in  this  treatie,  one  morning  at  the  breake  of  day 

upou  an-  o  ^  o  j 

other  ship,  ^^^^q  auotlicr  sliippc  touring  into  the  harbour,  and  stand- 
ing into  the  shore,  but  Avas  becalmed.  Against  her  wee 
manned  a  couple  of  boates,  and  tooke  her  before  many 
houres.     In  this  shippe  we  had  some  good   quantitie  of 

and  some      gold,  wliicli  shcc  had  gathered  in  Baldivia,  and  the  Con- 

gold. 

ception,  from  whence  shee  came.     Of  this  shippe  was  pilot 

3  Bota  is  Spanish  for  a  wine-skin  or  vessel :  botija,  a  jar  used  for  the 
same  purpose.  *  Lard. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  151 

and  part  owner,  Alonso  Perezbueno,  whom  we  kept  for  SectxLu. 
our  pilot  on  this  coast ;  till  moved  with  compassion  (for 
that  he  was  a  man  charged  with  wife  and  children),,  we  set 
him  ashore  betwixt  Santa  and  Truxillo.  Out  of  this  shippe 
we  had  also  store  of  good  bacon,  and  some  provision  of 
bread,  liennes,  and  other  victual].  And  for  that  shee  had 
brought  us  so  good  a  portion,  and  her  owner  continued 
with  us,  the  better  to  animate  him  to  play  the  honest  man 
(though  we  trusted  him  no  fiu'ther  then  we  saw  him,  for 
we  presently  discovered  him  to  be  a  cunning  fellow),  and 
for  that  his  other  partner  had  lost  the  greatest  part  of  gold, 
and  seemed  to  be  an  honest  man,  as  after  he  j)rooved  by 
his  thankfulnesse  in  Lyma,  we  gave  them  the  ship  and  the 
greatest  part  of  her  loading  freely. 

Here  we  supplied  our  want  of  anchors,  though  not  ac-  Lipht 
cording  to  that  which  was  requisite  m  regard  of  the  burden  biought 

^       ,  ,  ^  ^  from  the 

of  our  shippe ;  for  in  the  South  sea,  the  greatest  anchor  ^"'"^  '^^'^■ 
for  a  shippe  of  sixe  or  eight  hundreth  tunnes,  is  not  a 
thousand  waight ;  partly,  because  it  is  little  subject  to 
stormes,  and  partly,  because  those  they  had  till  our  com- 
ming,  were  all  brought  out  of  the  North  sea  by  land ;  for 
they  make  no  anchors  in  those  countries.     And  the  first  And  u.e  aist 

•^  artilleiie. 

artillerie  they  had  was  also  brought  over  land,  which  was 
small ;  the  carriage  and  passage  from  Nombre  de  Dios,  or 
Porto  Velo  to  Panama,  being  most  difficult  and  steepe,  up 
hill  and  downe  hill,  they  are  all  carried  upon  negroes 
backes. 

But  some  years  before  my  imprisonment,  they  fell  to 
making  of  artillery,  and,  since,  they  forge  anchors  also. 
Wee  furnished  our  shippe   also  with   a  shift  of  savles  of  ^'^y'^* "'' 

^  '-  "  coUon  cloth. 

cotton  cloth,  which  are  farre  better  in  that  sea  then  any  of 
our  double  sayles ;  for  that  in  all  the  na^dgation  of  that 
sea  they  have  little  rayne  and  few  stormes;  but  where  ravne 
and  stormes  are  ordinary,  they  are  not  good  j  for  with  the 
wett  they  grow  so  stiffe  they  cannot  be  handled. 


152  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


SECTION    XLIII. 


spct.xr.iii.  J  CONCLUDED  tlic  ransomc  of  tlie  shippes  with  an  auncient 
captaine,  and  of  noble  blood,  who  had  his  daughter  there, 
ready  to  be  imbarked  to  go  to  Lyma,  to  serve  Donia 
Teruza  de  Castro,  the  viceroyes  wife,  and  sister  to  Don 
Beltran  de  Castro,  Her  apparell  and  his,  with  divers  other 
things  which  they  had  imbarked  in  the  greatest  shippe,  we 
restored,  for  the  good  office  he  did  us,  and  the  confidence 
he  had  of  us,  comming  and  going  onely  upon  my  word ; 
for  which  he  was  after  ever  thankefull,  and  deserved  much 
more. 

Another  that  treated  with  me  was  Captaine  luan  Con- 
treres,  owner  of  one  of  the  shippes,  and  of  the  iland  Santa 
Maria,  in  thirtie-seaven  degrees  and  fortie  minutes.  In 
treating  of  the  ransomes,  and  transporting  and  lading  the 
provisions  we  made  choyce  of,  wee  spent  some  sixe  or  eight 
dayes ;  at  the  end  whereof,  with  reputation  amongst  our 
enemies,  and  a  good  portion  towards  our  charges,  and  our 
shippe  as  well  stored  and  victualled  as  the  day  we  departed 
from  England,  we  set  sayle. 

They  depart      ^hc  time  wcB  wcrc  in  this  port,  I  tooke  small  rest,  and 

fiom  Lyma,  ^         '  ' 

SO  did  the  master  of  our  shippe,  Hugh  Cornish,  a  most 
carefull,  orderly,  and  sufficient  man,  because  we  knew  our 
owne  weaknesse ;  for  entring  into  the  harboiu",  we  had  but 
seaventie  five  men  and  boyes,  five  shippes  to  guard,  and 
every  one  moored  by  himselfe;  which,  no  doubt,  if  our 
and  conceaie  eucmics  had  kuownc,  they  would  have  wrought  some  stra- 

their  '  •'  ^ 

weaknes.  tagcm  upou  US  ;  for  the  governour  of  Chily  was  there  on 
shore  in  \\&w  of  us,  an  auncient  Flanders  soldier,  and  of 
experience,  wisedome,  and  valoui',  called  Don  Alonso  de 
Soto  Mayor,  of  the  habit  of  Saint  lago,  who  was  after 
captaine  generall  in  Terra  Firme,  and  ^TOijght  all  the  in- 
ventions upon  the  river  of  Chagrce,  and  on  the  shore,  when 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  153 

Sir  Francis  Drake  purposed  to  goe  to  Panama,  in  the  voy-  ^'"'^-  '^'■"'- 

age  wherein  he  died  ;  as  also,  at  my  comming  into  Spaine, 

he  was  president  in  Panama,  and  there,  and  in  Lyma,  used 

me  with  great  courtesie,  like  a  noble  souldier  and  liberall  '^^^  "°'''*^- 

■^  o  •'  ness  01 

gentleman.  He  confessed  to  me  after,  that  he  lay  in  am-  s't"!'"'^ 
bush  with  three  hundreth  horse  and  foote,  to  see  if  at  any 
time  wee  had  landed  or  neglected  our  watch,  with  balsas, 
(which  is  a  certaine  raffe  made  of  mastes  or  trees  fastened 
together),  to  have  attempted  something  against  us.  But 
ihe  enemy  I  feared  not  so  much  as  the  wine ;  which,  not-  i^^s(TauZl- 
withstanding  all  the  diligence  and  prevention  I  could  use  w"ine^^"  "^^ 
day  and  night,  overthrew  many  of  my  people.  A  foule 
fault,  because  too  common  amongst  sea-men,  and  deserveth 
some  rigorous  punishment,  with  severitie  to  be  executed; 
for  it  hath  beene,  and  is  daily,  the  destruction  of  many 
good  enterprises,  amidst  their  best  hopes.  And  besides 
the  ordinary  fruites  it  bringeth  forth,  of  beggery,  shame, 
and  sicknesse,  it  is  a  most  deadlj^  sinne.  A  drunkard  is 
unfit  for  any  government,  and  if  I  might  be  hired  with 
many  thousands,  I  would  not  carry  with  me  a  man  known 
to  put  his  felicitie  in  that  \ice,  instiling  it  with  the  name 
of  good  fellowship  ;  which  in  most  well  governed  common- 
wealths, hath  beene  a  sufficient  blemish  to  deprive  a  man 
of  office,  of  honom*,  and  estimation.  It  wasteth  our  king- 
dome  more  then  is  well  understood,  as  well  by  the  infirm- 
ities it  causeth,  as  by  the  consumption  of  wealth,  to  the 
impoverishing  of  us,  and  the  enriching  of  other  kingdomes. 
And   though  I   am   not    old,    in    comparison  of  other  Spanish 

wines  and 

auncicnt  men,  I  can  remember  Spanish  wine  rarely  to  Ruining 

-'  jr  ^  feavei-s  un- 

be  found  in  this  kingdome.  Then  hot  bm'uing  feavers  Ing^a'JTd!" 
were  not  knowne  in  England,  and  men  lived  many  moe 
yeares.  But  since  the  Spanish  sacks  have  beene  common 
in  our  taver;ies,  which,  for  conservation,  is  mingled  with 
lyme^  in  its  making,  our  nation  complaineth  of  calenturas, 
1  Lime  was  added  to  sack,  not  to  preserve  it,  apparently,  but  for  the 


154  HAWKINS*    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  XLiv. 


consumeth 
treasure. 


of  the  stone,  the  dropsie,  and  infinite  other  diseases,  not 
heard  of  before  this  wine  came  in  frequent  use,  or  but  very 
seldome.  To  confirme  which  my  beliefe,  I  have  heard  one 
of  our  learnedst  physitians  affirme,  tliat  he  thought  there 
died  more  persons  in  England  of  drinking  wine  and  using 
hot  spices  in  their  meats  and  drinkes,  then  of  all  other 
^"''     „     diseases.     Besides  there  is  no  yeare  in  which  it  wasteth 

consumeth  «' 

not  two  millions  of  crownes  of  our  substance,  by  convay- 
ance  into  forraine  countries ;  which  in  so  well  a  governed 
common-wealth  as  ours  is  acknowledged  to  be  through  the 
whole  world,  in  all  other  constitutions,  in  this  onely  re- 
maineth  to  be  looked  into  and  remedied.  Doubtlesse, 
whosoever  should  be  the  author  of  this  reformation,  would 
gaine  with  God  an  everlasting  reward,  and  of  his  country 
a  statua  of  gold,  for  a  perpetuall  memory  of  so  meritorious 
a  worke. 


SECTION   XLIV. 

Description  A  LEAGUE  Or  better  before  a  man  discover  this  baye  to  the 

of  the  bay.  _  •' 

south-wards,  lyeth  a  great  rocke,  or  small  iland,  neere  the 
shore ;  under  which,  for  a  need,  a  man  may  ride  with  his 
shippe.  It  is  a  good  marke,  and  siu'C  signe  of  the  port, 
and  discovering  the  bay  a  man  must  give  a  good  birth  to 
the  poynt  of  the  harbour;  for  it  hath  perilous  rockes  lying 
a  good  distance  off.  It  neither  ebbeth  nor  floweth  in  this 
port,  nor  from  this  till  a  man  come  to  Guayaquill,  which 
is  three  degrees  from  the  equinoctiall  lyne  to  the  south- 
wards. Let  this  be  considered.  It  is  a  good  harbour  for 
all  windes  that  partake  not  of  the  north;  for  it  runneth  up 

same  purpose  that  drugs  are  mixed  in  beer  and  sj^irits  by  brewers, 
publicans,  and  rectifiers,  at  the  present  day. 

Falstaff.     Villain,  there's  lime  in  this  sack. — Ben.  IV. 

Host.     I  have  spoke  ;  let  him  follow  ;  let  me  see  thee 

Froth  and  lime. —  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  155 

south  and  by  west,  and  south  south-west,  but  it  hath  much  ^''"^-  ^"''- 
fowle  ground. 

In  one  of  these  shippes  we  found  a  new  devise  for  the  a  new  devise 

i  i  for  stopping 

stopping  of  a  sodaine  leake  in  a  shippe  under  water,  without  out  bolrd.'^' 
board,  when  a  man  cannot  come  to  it  within  board ;  which 
eased  us  of  one  that  we  had  from  the  day  we  departed  from 
Detford,  caused  by  the  touching  a-ground  of  our  shippe  at 
low  water,  being  loaden  and  in  the  neap  streames,  comming 
a-ground  in  the  sterne,  the  force  of  the  tyde  caused  to  cast 
thwart,  wrested  her  slegg,  and  that  in  such  sort,  as  it  made 
a  continuall  leake,  though  not  much.  And  for  that  others 
may  profit  themselves  of  the  like,  I  thinke  it  good  to  set 
downe  the  manner  of  it :  which  was,  taking  a  round  wicker 
basket,  and  to  fill  it  mth  peeces  of  a  junke  or  rope,  chopped 
very  small,  and  of  an  inch  long,  and  after  tozed  all  as 
oacombe  f  then  the  basket  is  to  be  covered  with  a  nett, 
the  meshes  of  it  being  at  the  least  two  inches  square,  and 
after  to  be  tied  to  a  long  pike  or  pole,  which  is  to  goe 
a  crosse  the  baskets  moiith ;  and  putting  it  under  water, 
care  is  to  be  had  to  keepe  the  baskets  mouth  towardes  the 
shippes  side.  If  the  leake  be  any  thing  great,  the  oacombe 
may  be  somewhat  longer,  and  it  carrieth  Hkelihood  to  doe 
good,  and  seemcth  to  Ije  better  then  the  stitching  of  a 
bonnet,  or  any  other  diligence  which  as  yet  I  have  scene. 

Another  thing  I  noted  of  these  shippes,  which  would  be 
also  used  by  us  ;  that  every  shippe  carrieth  with  her  a  spare  S|.)ie 
rudder,  and  they  have  them  to  hange  and  unhange  with 
great  facilitie  :  and  besides,  in  some  parts  of  the  shippe 
they  have  the  length,  breadth,  and  proportion  of  the  rud- 
der marked  out,  for  any  mischance  that  may  befall  them ; 
which  is  a  very  good  prevention.^ 

Tenne  leagues  to  the  north-wards  of  this  harbour,  is  the 

2  Teased,  pulled,  or  unravelled.      Oakum  is  made  from  rope  yarns 
teased  or  untwisted. 

3  We  owe  many  good  hints  to  Spanish  seamen  :  this  among  others  is 
used  to  this  day. 


156  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect,  xi.iv. 


bay  of  Quintera,  where  is  good  anchoring^  but  an  open 
Bay  of  \y^Y  .  -wrliere  master  Thomas  Candish  (for  the  good  he  had 
done  to  a  Spaniard,  in  bringing  him  out  of  the  Straits  of 
hispamm"^  Magellan,  where,  otherwise,  he  had  perished  with  his 
company),^  was  by  him  betrayed,  and  a  dozen  of  his  men 
taken  and  slaine.  But  the  judgement  of  God  left  not  his 
ingratitude  unpunished ;  for  in  the  fight  with  us,  in  the 
vice-admirall,  he  was  wounded  and  maymed  in  that  manner, 
as,  three  yeares  after,  I  saw  him  begge  with  crutches,  and 
in  that  miserable  estate,  as  he  had  beene  better  dead  then 
alive. 
roquinbo.  From  Balparizo  wee  sailed  directly  to  Coquinbo,^  which 
is  in  thirtie  degrees ;  and  comming  thwart  the  place,  wee 
were  becalmed,  and  had  sight  of  a  shippe :  but  for  that 
shee  was  farre  off,  and  night  at  hand,  shee  got  from  us, 
and  wee  having  winde,  entered  the  port,  thinking  to  have 
had  some  shipping  in  it ;  but  we  lost  our  labour  :  and  for 
that  the  towne  was  halfe  a  league  upp  in  the  countrey, 
and  wee  not  manned  for  any  matter  of  attempt,  worthy 
prosecution,  we  made  no  abode  on  the  shore,  but  presently 
set  sayle  for  the  Peru.  This  is  the  best  harbom'  that  I 
have  scene  in  the  South  sea,  it  is  land-locked  for  all  winds, 
and  capeable  of  many  shippes  j  but  the  ordinary  place 
where  the  shippes  lade  and  unlade,  and  accommodate 
themselves,  is  betwixt  a  rocke  and  the  mayne  on  the  wester 
side,  some  halfe  a  league  up  within  the  entrance  of  the 
port,  which  lyeth  south  and  south,  and  by  east  and  north, 
and  by  west. 

In  the  in-country,  directly  over  the  port,  is  a  round 
piked  hill,  like  a  sugar  loafe,  and  before  the  entrance  on 
the  southern  poynt  of  the  port,  comming  in  out  of  the  sea, 
is  a  great  rocke,  a  good  birth  from  the  shore ;  and  these 
are  the  markes  of  the  port  as  I  remember. 

4  This  was  one  of  Sarmiento's  unfortunate  colonists. 
,    5  Coquimbo,  or  la  Serena. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  157 

Being  cleere  of  this  port,  wee  shaped  our  course  for  Arica, 


and  leaft  the  kingdomes  of  Chily,  one  of  the  best  countries  jt.":'?^'^    ^ 

'-'  '  -^  Chily  much 

that  the  sunne  shineth  on  ;  for  it  is  of  a  temperate  clymate,  commemiKd. 
and  abounding  in  all  things  necessary  for  the  use  of  man, 
with  infinite  rich  mines  of  gold,  copper,  and  sundiy  other 
mettals.^ 

The  poorest  houses  in  it,  by  report  of  their  inhabitants, 
have  of  their  owne  store,  bread,  wine,  flesh,  and  fruite ; 
which  is  so  plentifull,  that  of  their  superfluitie  they  supply 
•other  partes.  Sundry  kindes  of  cattell,  as  horses,  goates, 
and  oxen,  brought  thither  by  the  Spaniards,  are  found  in 
heardes  of  thousands,  wilde  and  without  owner ;  besides  For  aii  sons 

ol'  liuits. 

those  of  the  countrey,  which  are  common  to  most  partes 
of  America  :  in  some  of  which  are  found  the  bezar  stones, 
and  those  very  good  and  great. 

Amongst  others,  they  have  little  beastes  like  unto  a 
squirrell,  but  that  hee  is  gray;  his  skinne  is  the  most  deli- 
cate, soft,  and  curious  furre  that  I  have  scene,  and  of  much 
estimation  (as  is  of  reason)  in  the  Peru ;  few  of  them  come 
into  Spaine,  because  difficult  to  be  come  by ;  for  that  the 
princes  and  nobles  laie  waite  for  them.  They  call  this  beast 
chinchilla,  and  of  them  they  have  great  abundance. 

All  fruites  of  Spaine  they  have  in  great  plentie,  saving 
stone  fruite  and  almonds  j  for  in  no  part  of  the  Indies  have 
I  knowne  that  plumbes,  cherries,  or  almondes  have  borne 
fruit :  but  they  have  certaine  little  round  cocos,  as  those  of 
Brasill,  of  the  bignesse  of  a  wall-nut,  which  is  as  good  as 
an  almond ;  besides  it  hath  most  of  the  fruites  naturall  to 
America,  of  which  in  another  place  I  shall,  God  willing, 
speake  particularly. 

The  gold  they  gather  is  in  two  manners :  the  one  is  Ami  plenty 

ofguld. 

washing  the  earth  in  great  trayes  of  wood  in  many  waters  . 
as  the  earth  washeth  away,  the  gold  in  the  bottome  re- 

6  Thirty  years  back,  two  or  three  ships  sufficed  for  the  trade  of  this 
coast  with  Great  Britain.  At  present  above  three  hundred  are  employed, 
carrying  copper  ore,  wool,  guano,  nitrate  of  soda,  etc. 


158  HAM^KINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^''^•^''"'-  maineth.  The  other  is,  by  force  of  art  to  draw  it  out  of 
the  mynes,  in  which  they  iinde  it.  In  most  partes  of  the 
countrie,  the  earth  is  mingled  witli  gold ;  for  the  hutizias, 
in  which  the  wine  was,  which  wee  found  in  Balparizo,  had 
many  sparkes  of  gold  shining  in  them.  Of  it  the  gold- 
smiths I  carryed  with  me,  for  like  purposes,  made  ex- 
perience. 

When  Baldivia  and  Arawca  were  peaceable,  they  yeelded 
greatest  plentie,  and  the  best :  but  now,  their  greatest 
mynes  are  in  Coquinbo,  as  also  the  mines  of  copper,  which 
they  carry  to  the  Peru,  and  sell  it  better  cheape  then  it  is 
ordinarily  sold  in  Spaine. 
The  Indians      The  Indians  knowing  the  end  of  the  Spaniards  molesta- 

forbid  the  '->  ^ 

search  of  ^^^^  ^^  ]jjg  principally  the  desii-e  of  their  riches,  have 
enacted,  that  no  man,  upon  paine  of  death,  doe  gather  any 
gold. 

Every  Ju  CoQuinbo  it  rayucth  seldome,  but  every  shower  of 

shovvre  a  ^  •'^  ->  ./ 

goiT'^  °^  rayne  is  a  shower  of  gold  unto  them ;  for  with  the  \iolence 
of  the  water  falling  from  the  mountaines,  it  bringeth  from 
them  the  gold ;  and  besides,  gives  them  water  to  Avash  it 
out,  as  also  for  their  ingenious  to  w^orke;  so  that  ordinarily 
every  weeke  they  have  processions  for  rajoie. 

Liunen  and       j^  this  kiugdomc  thcv  make  much  Hnnen  and  woollen 

woollen  ~  J 

i'icoqTifnbo.  cloth,  aud  great  store  of  Indian  mantles,  with  which  they 
fm^nish  other  partes ;  but  all  is  course  stuff e.  It  hath  no 
silke,  nor  iron,  except  in  mynes,  and  those  as  yet  not  dis- 
covered. Pewter  is  well  esteemed,  and  so  are  fine  linnen, 
woollen  cloth,  haberdashers  wares,  edge  tooles,  and  armes, 
or  munition. 

It  hath  his  governour,  and  audiencia,  with  two  bishoppes : 
the  one  of  Saint  lago,  the  other  of  the  Imperially  all  under 
the  vice-roy,  audiencia,  and  primate  of  Lyma.  Saint  lago 
is  the  metropolitan  and  head  of  the  kingdome,  and  the 
seate  of  justice,  which  hath  its  appellation  to  Lyma. 

JAhl*^""*  The  people  are  industrious  and  ingenious,  of  great 
strength,  and  iimncible  courage ;   as  in  the  warres,  which 


Arawcans. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  159 

they  have  susteyned  above  fortie  yeares  continiially  against 
the  Spaniards,  hath  beene  experienced.  For  confirmation 
whereof,  I  will  alledge  onely  two  proofes  of  many ;  the  one 
was  of  an  Indian  captaine  taken  prisoner  by  the  Spaniards; 
and  for  that  he  was  of  name,  and  knowne  to  have  done  his 
devoire  against  them,  they  cnt  off  his  hands,  thereby  in- 
tending to  disenable  him  to  fight  any  more  against  them  : 
bnt  he  returning  home,  desirous  to  revenge  this  injury,  to 
maintaine  his  libertie,  with  the  reputation  of  his  nation, 
and  to  helpe  to  banish  the  Spaniard,  with  his  tongue  in- 
treated  and  incited  them  to  persevere  in  their  accustomed 
valour  and  reputation ;  abasing  the  enemy,  and  advancing 
his  nation  ;  condemning  their  contraries  of  cowardlinesse, 
and  confirming  it  by  the  crueltie  used  with  him,  and  others 
his  companions  in  their  mishaps  ;  shewing  them  his  armes 
without  hands,  and  naming  his  brethren  whose  halfe  feete 
they  had  cut  off",  because  they  might  be  unable  to  sit  on 
horseback e;  with  force  arguing,  that  if  they  feared  them 
not,  they  would  not  have  used  so  great  inhumanitie;  for 
feare  produceth  crueltie,  the  companion  of  cowardize. 
Thus  incoiu'aged  he  them  to  fight  for  their  lives,  limbes, 
and  libertie,  choosing  rather  to  die  an  honourable  death 
fighting,  then  to  live  in  servitude,  as  fruitlesse  members  in 
their  common-wealth.  Thus,  using  the  office  of  a  sergeant 
major,  and  having  loaden  his  two  stiimpes  with  bundles  of 
arrowes,  succoiu-ed  those  who  in  the  succeeding  battaile 
had  their  store  wasted,  and  changing  himselfe  fi'om  place 
to  place,  animated  and  encouraged  his  countri-men  with 
such  comfortable  perswasions,  as  it  is  reported,  and  credibly 
beleeved,  that  he  did  much  more  good  with  his  words  and 
presence,  without  striking  a  stroake,  then  a  great  part  of 
the  armie  did  with  fighting  to  the  utmost.^ 
''  This  reminds  us  of  the  familiar  lines  : 

"  For  Widdrington  needs  must  I  wail, 

As  one  in  doleful  dumps  ; 
For  when  his  legs  were  smitten  off, 

He  fought  upon  his  stamps." — Chevy  Chace. 


160  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

The  other  proofe  is,  that  such  of  them  as  fight  on  horse- 
bacte^  are  but  slightly  armed,  for  that  their  armour  is  a 
beasts  hide,  fitted  to  their  bodie  greene,  and  after  worne 
till  it  be  diy  and  hard.  He  that  is  best  armed,  hath  him 
double ;  yet  any  one  of  them  with  these  armes,  and  with 
his  launce,  will  fight  hand  to  hand  with  any  Spaniard 
armed  from  head  to  foote.  And  it  is  credibly  reported,  that 
an  Indian  being  wounded  through  the  body  by  a  Spaniards 
launce,  with  his  owne  hands  hath  crept  on  upon  the 
launce,  and  come  to  grapple  with  his  adversary,  and  both 
fallen  to  the  ground  together.  By  which  is  seene  their  re- 
solution and  invincible  courage,  and  the  desire  they  have 
to  maintaine  their  reputation  and  libertie. 


SECTION    XLV. 

Leaving  the  coast  of  Chily,  and  running  towards  that  of 
Peru,  my  company  required  the  third  of  the  gold  we  had 
gotten,  which  of  right  belonged  unto  them ;  wherein  I 
desired  to  give  them  satisfaction  of  my  just  intention,  but 
not  to  devide  it  till  we  came  home,  and  so  perswaded  them 
with  the  best  reasons  I  could ;  alledging  the  difliicultie  to 
devide  the  barres,  and  being  parted,  how  easie  it  was  to  be 
robbed  of  them,  and  that  many  would  play  away  their  por- 
tions, and  come  home  as  beggerly  as  they  came  out ;  and 
that  the  shares  could  not  be  well  made  before  our  retmrne 
to  England,  because  every  mans  merites  could  not  be  dis- 
cerned nor  rewarded  till  the  end  of  the  voj^age.  In  con- 
clusion, it  was  resolved,  and  agreed,  that  the  things  of  price, 
as  gold  and  silver,  should  be  put  into  chests  with  three 
keyes,  whereof  I  should  have  the  one,  the^ master  another, 
and  the  third,  some  other  person  Avhom  they  should  name. 
This  they  yeelded  unto  with  great  difficultie,  and  not  Avith- 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  161 

out  reason ;  for  the  bad  correspondence  used  by  many  cap-  Sect,  xi^ 
taines  and  owners  with  their  companies  upon  their  returne, 
defrauding  them,  or  diminishing  their  rights,  hath  hatched 
many  jealousies,  and  produced  many  disorders,  with  the 
overthrow  of  all  good  discipline  and  government,  as  ex- 
perience teacheth ;  for  where  the  souldier  and  mariner  is 
unpaide,  or  defrauded,  what  service  or  obedience  can  be 
requu'ed  at  his  hands  ? 

The  covetous  captaine  or  commander  looseth  the  love  of  Most  men 

^  unwilling  to 

^ those  under  his  charge  :  yea,  though  he  have  all  the  parts  oui°^m-'*" 
besides  required  in  a  perfect  commander,  yet  if  he  preferre  ""*"  *'^' 
his  private  profite  before  justice,  hardly  will  any  man  fol- 
low such  a  leader,  especially  in  our  kingdome,  where  more 
absolute  authoritie  and  trust  is  committed  to  those  who 
have  charge,  then  in  many  other  countries. 

And  therefore  in  election  of  chieftaines,  care  would  be 
had  in  examination  of  this  poynt.  The  shamefull  fruites 
whereof  (found  by  experience  of  many  yeares,  wherein  I 
have  Avandi'ed  the  world),  I  leave  to  touch  in  particular; 
because  I  will  not  diminish  the  reputation  of  any.  But 
this  let  me  manifest,  that  there  have  bin,  and  are,  certaine 
persons,  who,  before  they  goe  to  sea,  either  robbe  part  of  JjJ|^,P^f" 
the  provisions,  or  in  the  buying,  make  penurious,  unhol-  '^°"""p'°' 
some,  and  avaritious  penny-worths  ;  and  the  last  I  hold  to 
be  the  least :  for  they  robbe  onely  the  victuallers  and 
owners ;  but  the  others  steale  from  OAvners,  victuallers, 
and  companie,  and  are  many  times  the  onely  overtlu^owers 
of  the  voyage  ;  for  the  company  thinking  themselves  to  be 
stored  with  foure  or  sixe  moneths  victualls,  upon  survay, 
they  finde  their  bread,  beefe,  or  drinke  short,  yea,  perhaps 
all,  and  so  are  forced  to  seeke  home  in  time  of  best  hopes 
and  imployment.  This  mischiefe  is  most  ordinary  in  great 
actions. 

Lastly,  some  are  so  cunning,  that  they  not  onely  make 
their  voyage  by  robbing  before  they  goe  to  sea,  but  of  tliat 


scantie 
provisions. 


162  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

Sect.  XI.V.  j^igQ  whicli  commeth  home.  Sucli  gamsters,  a  wise  man  of 
our  nation  resembled  to  tlie  mill  on  the  river  of  Thames, 
for  grinding  both  with  flood  and  ebbe :  so  these  at  their 
going  out,  and  comming  home,  will  be  sure  to  robbe  all 
others  of  their  shares.  Although  this  be  a  great  abuse 
amongst  us,  and  but  of  late  dayes  practised,  and  by  me 
spoken  unto  by  way  of  animadversion,  either  in  hope  of 
redresse,  or  for  infliction  of  punishment ;  yet  I  would  have 
the  world  know,  that  in  other  countries  the  fault  is  farre 
more  insufl'erable.  And  the  principall  cause  which  I  can 
finde  for  it,  is  that  our  country  imployeth  her  nobles,  or 
men  of  credite  in  all  actions  of  moment,  who  rather  chuse 
to  spend  wealth  and  gaine  honor,  then  to  gaine  riches  with- 
out reputation  :  whereas  in  Spaine,  and  other  partes,  the 
advancement  of  poore  men  and  meane  persons  by  favour 
and  interest,  produceth  no  other  end,  but  private  and  par- 
ticular respects  to  enrich  themselves  ;  yet  the  nobilitie 
themselves,  for  the  most  part,  in  all  occasions  pretend  re- 
wards for  any  small  service  whatsoever,  which  vdtli  us  as 
yet  is  not  in  use. 

ofdetayniog      But  thc  greatest  and  most  principall  robbery  of  all,  in 

and  defraud-  ^  ...  . 

iiig of  wages,  jj^y  opinion,  is  the  defrauding  or  detaining  of  the  companies 
thirdes'  or  wages,  accursed  by  the  just  God,  who  forbiddeth 
the  hyre  of  the  labourer  to  sleepe  with  us.  To  such  I 
speake  as  either  abuse  themselves  in  detayning  it ;  or  else 
to  such  as  force  the  poore  man  to  sell  it  at  vile  and  low 
prices ;  and  lastly,  to  such  as  upon  fained  cavils  and  sutes, 
doe  deterre  the  simple  and  ignorant  sort  from  their  due 
prosecutions ;  which  being  too  much  in  use  amongst  us, 
hath  bred  in  those  that  follow  the  sea  a  jealousie  in  all  ijn- 
ployments,  and  many  times  causeth  mutenies  and  infinite 
inconveniences.  A  poynt  deserving  consideration  and  re- 
formation, and  which  with  great  facilitie  may  be  remedied, 

1  "  Going  by  thirds"  means  that  the  crew  have^a  certain  per  cent- 
age  on  the  profits  of  the  voyage,  in  lieu  of  wages  ;  thus  their  remu- 
neration partly  depends  on  their  own  exertions. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  163 

if  upright  justice  would  put  it  selfe  as  stickler  betwixt  the   ^''"'-  '''•^■ 
owners  and  company.  or  mariners 

by  challenge 

No  lesse  worthie  of  reformation  are  the  generall  abuses  °'  P'"iige. 
of  mariners  and  souldiers,  who  robbe  all  they  can,  under 
the  coloiu"  of  pillage,  and  after  make  ordinance,  cables, 
sayles,  anchors,  and  all  above  deckes,  to  belong  unto  them 
of  right,  whether  they  goe  by  tliirdes  or  wages  :  this  pro- 
ceedeth  from  those  pilfering  warres,  wherein  every  gallant 
that  can  arme  out  a  sliippe,  taketh  upon  him  the  name  and 
office  of  a  captaine,  not  knowing  what  to  command,  nor 
what  to  execute.  Such  commanders,  for  the  most  part, 
consort  and  joyne  unto  themselves  disorderly  persons, 
pyrates,  and  ruffians,  under  the  title  of  men  of  valour  and 
experience :  they  meeting  with  any  prise,  make  all  upon 
the  deckes  theirs  of  dutie;  %dz. — the  best  peece  of  ordi- 
nance for  the  captaine ;  the  second,  for  the  gunner ;  the 
thii'd,  for  his  mate ;  the  best  cable  and  anchor  for  the 
master ;  the  maine  topsayle  for  the  botesman  :^  the  bon- 
netts  for  the  quarter  masters ;  and  the  rest  of  the  sayles 
for  the  company.  The  cardes  and  instruments  of  the 
master,  for  the  master ;  the  surgeans  instruments  and 
chest  for  the  surgean ;  the  carpenters  tooles  and  chest  for 
the  carpenter ;  and  so  consequently  of  each  officer,  that 
answereth  the  other  in  the  two  shippes. 

If  one  happen  upon  a  bag  of  gold,  silver,  pearle,  or 
precious  stones,  it  is  held  well  gotten,  provided  it  be  cleanly 
stolne,  though  the  shippe  and  all  her  loading  besides  be  not 
worth  so  much;  little  considering  the  common  injury  in  de- 
frauding the  owners,  victuallers,  and  whole  companie :  and 
forgetting,  that  if  himselfe  were  a  jury-man  upon  another 
in  like  case,  he  would  adjudge  him  to  the  gallows.  But  I 
would  advise  such  novices  to  know,  that  our  true  and 
auncient  discipline  of  warre  is  farre  different,  and  being 
understood,  is  much  more  better  for  the  generall.  Besides  it 
2  Boatswain  ? 

l2 


164  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^''''  ^'''"'  isgroimdedon  Gods  law  (from  whence  all  lawes  should  be  de- 
rived), and  true  justice,  which  distributeth  to  every  one  that 
which  to  him  belongeth  of  right,  find  that  in  due  season. 

In  the  time  of  warre  in  om'  country,  as  also  in  others 
oi^ronr^*  "'^  l>y  the  lawes  of  Oleron,  which  to  our  auncient  sea-men 
pm^L?'°"  were  fundamental,  nothing  is  allowed  for  pillage  but  ap- 
parell,  armes,  instruments,  and  other  necessaries  belonging 
to  the  persons  in  that  shippe  which  is  taken ;  and  these 
too  when  the  shippe  is  gained  by  dint  of  sword ;  with  a 
pro^-iso,  that  if  any  particular  pillage  exceed  the  valew  of 
sixe  crownes,  it  may  be  redeemed  for  that  valew  by  the 
generall  stocke,  and  sould  for  the  common  benefit. 

If  the  prise  render  it  selfe  without  forcible  entry^  all  in 
generall  ought  to  be  preserved  and  sould  in  masse,  and  so 
equally  dended;  yea  though  the  shippe  be  wonne  by  force 
and  entry,  yet  whatsoever  belongeth  to  her  of  tackling, 
sayles,  or  ordinance,  is  to  bee  preserved  for  the  generalitie : 
saving  a  peece  of  artillery  for  the  captaine,  another  for 
the  gunner,  and  a  cable  and  anchor  for  the  master;  which 
are  the  rights  due  unto  them :  and  these  tobedehveredwhen 
the  shippe  is  in  safety,  and  in  harbour,  eyther  xmloaden  or 
sould.  Which  law  or  custome,  well  considered,  ^^ill  rise  to 
be  more  beneficiall  for  the  owners,  ^"ictuallers,  and 
company,  then  the  disorders  newly  crept  in  and  before 
remembred. 

For  the  sayles,  cables,  anchors,  and  hull,  being  sould 
every  one  a  pai't,  yeeld  not  the  one  halfe  which  they  would 
doe  if  they  were  sould  altogether ;  besides  the  excusing  of 
charges  and  robberies  in  the  unloading  and  parting. 

In  the  warres  of  Fraunce,  in  the  time  of  queen  Mary, 
and  in  other  Avarres,  as  I  have  heard  of  many  auncient 
captaines,  the  companie  had  but  the  fom'th  part,  and  every 
man  bound  to  bring  with  him  the  armes  with  wlrich  hee 
would  fight ;  which  in  our  time  I  have  knowne  also  used 
in  Fraunce  :  and  if  the  company  -sdctualed  themselves,  they 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  165 

had  then  the  one  halfe,  and  the  owners  the  other  halfe  for  ^'"'^*  ^'^''• 
the  shippe,  powder,  shott,  and  munition.    If  any  prise  were 
taken,  it  was  sould  by  the  tunne,  shippe  and  goods,  so  as 
the  loading  permitted  it ;  that  the  marchant  having  bought 
the  goods,  hee  might  presently  transport  them  whetherso- 
ever  he  would.     By  this  manner  of  proceeding,  all  rested 
contented,  all  being  truely  paid ;  for  this  was  just  dealing : 
if  any  desert  ed  reward,  he  was  recompensed  out  of  the 
generall  stocke ;  if  any  one  had  filched  or  stolne,  or  com- 
'mitted  offence,  hee  had  likewise  his  desert.   And  who  once 
was  knowne  to  be  a  disordered  person,  or  a  theefe,  no  man 
would  receive  him  into  his  shippe;  whereas,  now  a  dayes 
many  vaunt  themselves  of  their  theftes  and  disorders  :  yea 
I  have  scene  the   common  sort  of  mariners,  under  the 
name   of  pillage,    maintaine  and  justify  their   robberies 
most  insolently,  before  the  queens  majesties  commissioners, 
with  arrogant  and  unseemly  termes,  for  that  they  would 
not  condiscend  to  their  um-easonable  challenges.     The  de- 
maunds  being  better  worth  then  five  hundi-eth  poundes, 
which  some  one  pretended  to  be  his;   and  that   of  the 
choysest  marchandize,  and  most  of  it  robbed  out  of  that 
part  of  the  shippe,  which  they  themselves,  and  all  the 
world,  cannot  but  confesse  to  be  marchandize. 

My  opinion  is,  that  such  malaperts  deserve  most  justly 
to  have  their  spoyle  taken  from  them,  or  some  worse 
consideration,  and  afterwards  to  be  severely  punished,  in 
prevention  of  greater  prejudices,  then  can  by  paper  be 
well  declared. 

But  I  must  tell  you  withall,  such  hath  beene  the  par- 
tialHtie  of  some  commissioners  ia  former  times,  that  upon 
information,  in  lieu  of  punishment,  opinion  hath  held  them 
for  tall  fellowes,  when,  in  truth,  they  never  prove  the  best 
men  in  difficult  occasions.  For  their  mindes  are  all  set 
on  spoyle,  and  can  bee  well  contented  to  suffer  their  asso- 
ciates to  beare  the  brunt,  whillest  they  are  prolling  after 


166  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect,  xi.v. 


pillage,  the  better  to  game  and  mainetaine  tlie  aforesaid 
attributes  in  tavernes  and  disorderly  places. 

For  the  orderly  and  quiet  men  I  have  ever  found  in  all 
occasions  to  bee  of  best  use,  most  valiant,  and  of  greatest 
sufficiency.  Yet  I  condemne  none,  but  those  who  wiU  be 
reputed  valiant,  and  are  not :  examine  the  accusation. 
tobe'reputed  "^^^  "what  socver  is  found  upon  the  decke  going  for  mar- 
inii«ge.  chandize,  is  exempted  out  of  the  censure  of  pillage  :  silks, 
linnen,  or  woollen  cloth  in  whole  peeces,  apparell,  that 
goeth  to  be  sold,  or  other  goods  whatsoever,  though  they 
be  in  remnants,  manifestly  knowne  to  be  carryed  for  that 
end;  or  being  comprehended  in  the  register,  or  bils  of 
lading,  are  not  to  bee  contayned  under  the  name  of 
pillage. 

But  as  I  have  sayd  of  the  consort,  so  can  I  not  but  com- 
Agaiustttie   plaiuc  of  mauy  captaines  and  governours,  who,  overcome 

disloyalties    ^  J  1  O     ^  ■>    ^         J 

of  captaiues.  with  like  grecdic  desire  of  gaine,  condiscend  to  the 
smoothering  and  suppressing  of  this  aimcient  discipline, 
the  clenher  to  smother  their  owne  disloyalties,  in  suffering 
these  breake-bulks  to  escape  and  absent  themselves,  till 
the  heate  be  past  and  partition  made. 

Some  of  these  cause  the  bils  of  lading  to  be  cast  into  the 
sea,  or  so  to  bee  hidden  that  they  never  appeare.  Others 
send  away  their  prisoners,  who  sometimes  are  more  worth 
then  the  shippe  and  her  lading,  because  they  should  not 
discover  their  secret  stolne  treasiu'e ;   for  many  times  that 

Concealment  wliicli  is  Icaft  out  of  the  rcgistcr  or  bils  of  lading,  with 

of  much  "  '='•' 

ftei?tbe"^  pm-pose  to  defi'aud  the  prince  of  his  customes  (in  their 
tiadiuR.  conceits  held  to  be  excessive),  is  of  much  more  value  then 
that  which  the  shippe  and  lading  is  worth.  Yea  I  have 
knowne  shippes  worth  two  hundreth  thousand  pounds,  and 
better,  cleane  swept  of  their  principall  riches,  nothing  but 
the  bare  bulke  being  leaft  unsacked.  The  like  may  be 
spoken  of  that  which  the  disorderly  mariner  and  the 
souldier  termeth  pillage;  yet  all  winked  at  and  unpunished. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  167 

although  such  prizes  have  heene  rendred  without  stroake  ^^'"^-  ^'-^"'- 
stricken. 

This,  doubtlesse,  cannot  but  be  a  hearts  greife  and  dis- 
couragement to  all  those  who  vertuously  and  truely  desire 
to  observe  the  auncient  discipline  of  our  nation,  their  owne 
honours,  and  the  service  of  their  soveraigne. 

But  to  prevent  these  unknowne  mischiefes,  and  for  his  The  preven- 
tion of  undue 
better  discharge,!  remember  that  my  father,  Sir  John  HaAv-  pinagings. 

kins,  in  his  instructions,  in  actions  under  his  charge,  had 
this  particular  article  :  that  whosoever  rendred  or  tooke 
any  shippe,  should  be  bound  to  exhibite  the  bils  of  lading; 
to  keepe  the  captaine,  master,  marchants,  and  persons  of 
account,  and  to  bring  them  to  him  to  be  examined,  or  into 
England.  If  they  should  bee  by  any  accident  seperated 
from  him,  whatsoever  was  found  wanting  (the  prisoners 
being  examined),  was  to  bee  made  good  by  the  captaine  and 
company  which  tooke  the  shippe,  and  this  upon  great 
punishments.  I  am  witness,  and  avow  that  this  course  did 
redownd  much  to  the  benefitte  of  the  generall  stocke ;  to 
the  satisfaction  of  her  majestic  and  counsell,  the  justifica- 
tion of  his  government,  and  the  content  of  his  followers. 

Thus  much  have  I  set  downe  concerning  these  abuses 
and  the  reformation  thereof,  for  that  I  have  neither  seene 
themi  divulged  by  any  with  whom  I  have  gone  to  sea, 
neither  yet  recorded  in  writing  by  any  mans  pen.  Let  con- 
sideration present  them  to  the  eares  of  the  powerfull.  But 
now  to  our  voyage. 


SECTION    XL VI. 


Running  alongst  the  coast  till  wee  came  within  few  leagues 
of  Arica,  nothing  happened  unto  us  of  extraordinary  novel- 
tie  or  moment,  for  we  had  the  brese  favourable,  which 


168  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

•'^^'='-  '''-''•  seldome  happenetli  in  this  climate ;  finding  om'selves  in 
nineteene  degrees,  wee  haled  the  shore  close  abourd,  pur- 
posing to  see  if  there  were  any  s'liipping  in  the  road  of 
Arica.  Arica.  It  standeth  in  a  great  large  bay,  in  eighteene  degrees : 
and  before  you  come  to  it,  a  league  to  the  southwards  of 
the  roade  and  towne,  is  a  great  roimd  hill,  higher  then  the 
rest  of  the  land  of  the  bay,  neere  about  the  towne  ;  which 
wee  having  discovered,  had  sight  presently  of  a  small 
barke,  close  abourd  the  shore,  becalmed.  Manning  our 
boate,  wee  tooke  her,  being  loaden  with  fish,  fi'om  jNIoro- 
mereno' j  which  is  a  goodly  head-land,  very  high,  and  lyeth 
betwixt  twenty-foure  and  twenty -five  degrees,  and  whether 
ordinarily  some  barkes  use  to  goe  a  fishing  every  yeare. 

In  her  was  a  Spaniard  and  sixe  Indians.  The  Spaniard, 
for  that  hee  Avas  neere  the  shore,  swam  unto  the  rockes  ; 
and  though  wee  oflPered  to  retiu-ne  him  his  barke  and  fish 
(as  was  our  meaning),  yet  hee  refused  to  accept  it,  and 
made  us  answere,  that  hee  durst  not,  for  feare  least  the 

The  severity  justicc  should  puuish  liim.     In  so  great  subjection  are  the 

ofSpaine.  _     _  _  ... 

poore  unto  those  who  have  the  administration  of  justice  in 
those  partes,  and  in  most  partes  of  the  kingdomes  and 
countries  subject  to  Spaine.  Insomuch,  that  to  heare  the 
justice  to  enter  in  at  their  doores,is  to  them  destruction  and 
desolation  :  for  this  cause  Avee  carried  her  alongst  with  us. 

In  this  meane  while  wee  had  sight  of  another  tall  shippe, 
comming  out  of  the  sea,  which  wee  gave  chase  unto,  but 
could  not  fetch  upp,  beeing  too  good  of  sayle  for  us.  Our 
small  prize  and  boate  standing  ofiFunto  us,  descry ed  another 
shippe,  which  they  chased  and  tooke  also,  loaden  Avith  fish, 
comming  from  the  ilands  of  luan  Fernandes. 

After  wee  opened  the  bay  and  port  of  Arica;  but  seeing 

it  cleane  without  shipping,  wee  haled  the  coast  alongst, 

and  going  aboord  to  A'isit  the  bigger  prize,  my  company 

saluted  me  with  a  volley  of  small  shot.     Amongst  them, 

^  Monte  Morena. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  169 

oue  musket  brake^  and  canyed  away  the  hand  of  him  that  ^^=^  ^^^'■ 
shot  it^  through  his  owne  default,  which  for  that  I  have 
seene  to  happen  many  times,  I  thinke  it  necessary  to  note 
in  this  place,  that  others  may  take  warning  by  his  harme. 
The  cause  of  the  muskets  breaking,  was  the  charging  over- 

chai^ing  of 

with  two  bullets,  the  powder  being  ordayned  to  carry  but  aruueries. 
the  waight  of  one,  and  the  musket  not  to  suffer  two  charges 
of  powder  or  shott.  By  this  oversight,  the  fire  is  restrayned 
with  the  overplus  of  the  waight  of  shott,  and  not  being  able 
to  force  both  of  them  out,  breaketh  all  to  peeces,  so  to  find 
away  to  its  OAvne  center. 

And  I  am  of  opinion,  that  it  is  a  great  errour  to  prove 
great  ordinance,  or  small  shot,  ^vith  double  charges  of 
powder  or  shot;  my  reason  is,  for  that  ordinarily  the  mettall 
is  proportioned  to  the  waight  of  the  shot  which  the  peece 
is  to  beare,  and  the  powder  correspondent  to  the  waight  of 
the  bullet ;  and  this  being  graunted,  I  see  no  reason  why 
any  man  should  requii'e  to  prove  his  peece  with  more  then 
is  belonging  to  it  of  right :  for  I  have  seene  many  goodly 
peeces  broken  with  such  tryals,  being  cleane  without  hony 
combes,  cracke,  flawe,  or  other  perceavable  blemish,  which 
no  doubt,  with  their  ordinary  allowance,  would  have  servea 
many  yeares.  Yea,  I  have  beene  certified  by  men  of  credit, 
that  some  gunners  have  taken  a  glory  for  breaking  many 
peeces  in  the  tryall ;  which  is  easie  to  be  done  by  sundiy 
sHghts  and  meanes  not  fitt  to  bee  pubUshed,  much  lesse  to 
bee  exercised,  being  prejudicial!  to  the  seller,  and  charge- 
able to  the  conscience  of  the  practiser ;  therefore  it  were 
good,  this  excessive  tryall  by  double  charges  were  cleane 
abolished.^  If  I  should  make  choyce  for  my  selfe,  I  would 
not  willingly,  that  any  peece  should  come  into  fort  or 
shippe,  under  my  charge,  which  had  borne  at  any  time 

2  It  is  still  the  custom  to  prove  ordnance  with  a  heavier  charge  than 
they  are  expected  to  carry  on  service.  It  seems  quite  possible  that  a 
piece  may  bear  the  prcof,  and  yet  the  particles  be  so  disarranged,  that 
it  fail  afterwards. 


170  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

more  theu  liis  ordinary  allowance,  misdoubting,  least, 
through  the  violence  of  the  double  charge,  the  peece  may 
be  erased  within,  or  so  forced,  as  at  another  occasion  with 
his  ordinary  allowance,  he  might  breake  in  peeces  :  how 
many  men  so  many  mindes  :  for  to  others  this  may  seem 
harsh,  for  that  the  contrary  custome  hath  so  long  time 
beene  received,  and  therefore  I  submit  to  better  experience, 
and  contradict  not  but  that  in  a  demy  culvering,  a  man 
may  put  two  saker  or  minion  shots,  or  many  of  smaller 
waight :  and  so  in  a  muskett,  two  calever  shott,  or  many 
smaller,  so  they  exceede  not  the  ordinary  waight  prescribed 
by  proportion,  arte,  and  experience.^  These  experiments  I 
hold  convenient  upon  many  occasions,  yea,  and  most  neces- 
sary ;  but  the  vaine  custome  of  double  charges,  to  cause 
their  peeces  thereby  to  give  a  better  report,  I  affirme  can 
produce  no  other  effect  but  danger,  losse,  and  harme. 


SECTION    XL VII. 

Having  visited  our  prises,  and  finding  nothing  in  them  but 
fish,  we  tooke  a  small  portion  for  our  victualing,  and  gave 
the  bigger  shippe  to  the  Spaniards  againe,  and  the  lesser 
wee  kept,  with  purpose  to  make  her  our  pinnas.  The 
Indians  which  wee  tooke  in  her,  would  by  no  meanes  de- 
part from  us,  but  desired  to  goe  with  us  to  England, 
The  amity  of  sayiug  that  the  Indian  and  English  were  brothers;  and  in 

tbe  Indians. 

all  places  where  wee  came,  they  shewed  themselves  much 
affectionated  unto  us  :  these  were  natives  of  Moremoreno, 
and  the  most  brutish  of  all  that  ever  I  had  seene;  and 
except  it  were  in  forme  of  men  and  speech,  they  seemed 
altogether  voyde  of  that  which  appertained  to  reasonable 

3  The  demy-culverin  was  about  equivalent  to  the  nine-pounder  ;  a 
saker  to  the  six-pounder  ;  and  the  minion  to  the  four-pounder. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  171 

men.  They  were  expert  swimmers ;  but  after  the  manner  sect.xLvin. 
of  spaniels^  tliey  dive  and  abide  under  water  a  long  time, 
and  swallow  the  water  of  the  sea  as  if  it  were  of  a  fresh 
river.  Except  a  man  see  them,  he  would  hardly  beleeve 
how  they  continue  in  the  sea,  as  if  they  were  mer-maides, 
and  the  water  their  naturall  element. 

Their  countrey  is  most  barren,  and  poore  of  foode.  If 
they  take  a  fish  alive  out  of  the  sea,  or  meete  with  a  peece 
of  salted  fish,  they  will  devoure  it  without  any  dressing,  as 
.  savourely  as  if  had  beene  most  curiously  sodden  or  dressed, 
all  which  makes  me  beleeve  that  they  sustaine  themselves 
of  that  which  they  catch  in  the  sea. 

The  Spaniards  profit  themselves  of  their  labour  and 
travell,  and  recompense  them  badly :  they  are  in  worse 
condition  then  their  slaves,  for  to  those  they  give  suste- 
nance, house-roome,  and  clothing,  and  teach  them  the 
knowledge  of  God  :  but  the  other  they  use  as  beastes,  to 
doe  their  labour  without  wages,  or  care  of  their  bodies  or 
soules. 


SECTION    XL VIII. 

Thwart  of  Ariquipa,'  the  shippe  we  brought  with  us  from 
Balparizo  being  very  leake,  and  my  companie  satisfied  that 
their  hope  to  find  any  thing  of  worth  in  her  was  vaine, 
having  searched  her  from  post  to  stemme,  condiscended  to 
fire  her ;  and  the  rather  to  keepe  our  company  together, 
which  could  not  well  suffer  any  de\dsion  more  then  of 
meere  necessity  :  so  by  generall  accord  we  eased  ourselves 
of  her,  and  continued  our  course  alongst  the  coast,  till  we 
came  thwart  of  the  bay  of  Pisco,  which  lyeth  vrithin 
fifteene  degrees  and  fifteene  minutes. 

Presently  after  wee  were  cleare  of  Cape  Saugalean,^  and 
1  Arequipa.  2  gangallan. 


173  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

^''''^ '"•''"'-  his  Hands,  wee  ranged  this  bay  with  our  boate  and  pinnace. 
It  hath  two  small  ilands  in  it,  but  without  fruite;  and  being 
becalmed,  we  anchored  two  dayes  thwart  of  Chilca. 
bvl'ea  fnd"      By  sca  and  by  land,  those  of  Chyly  had  given  ad\ise  to 
laud.  j)^^  Garcia  Hurtado  de  Mendo9a,  marquis  of  Cavete,  vice- 

roy of  Peru,  resident  in  Lima,  of  our  being  on  the  coast. 
Hee  presently  T\dth  all  possible  diligence,  put  out  sixe 
shippes  in  warlike  order,  with  well  neere  two  thousand 
men,  and  dispatched  them  to  seeke  us,  and  to  fight  with 
us,  under  the  conduct  of  Don  Beltrian  de  Castro  Ydelaluca, 
his  wives  brother ;  who  departing  out  of  the  port  of  Callao, 
turned  to  wind-ward  in  sight  over  the  shore,  from  whence 
they  had  dajdy  intelligence  where  wee  had  beene  dis- 
covered. And  the  next  day  after  our  departiu-e  out  of 
Chilca,  about  the  middle  of  May,  at  breake  of  day,  wee  had 
sight  each  of  other,  thwart  of  Cavete,  wee  being  to  wind- 
wards of  the  Spanish  armado  some  two  leagues,  and  all  with 
little  or  no  winde.  Our  pinnace  or  prise  being  furnished 
with  oares  came  unto  us,  out  of  which  we  thought  to  have 
taken  our  men,  and  so  to  leave  her ;  but  being  able  to 
come  unto  us  at  all  times,  it  was  held  for  better  to  keepe 
her  till  necessity  forced  us  to  leave  her  :  and  so  it  was  de- 
termined that  if  we  came  to  likelihood  of  boording,  shee 
should  lay  oru*  boate  aboord,  and  enter  all  her  men,  and 
from  thence  to  enter  our  shippe,  and  so  to  forsake  her. 
Although,  by  the  event  in  that  occasion  this  proved  good, 
notwithstanding  I  hold  it  to  bee  reproved  where  the  enemie 
is  farre  superiour  in  multitude  and  force,  and  able  to  come 
and  bourd  if  hee  list ;  and  that  the  surest  coiu'se  is  to 
fortifie  the  principall  the  best  that  may  bee,  and  to  cut  of 
all  impediments,  where  a  man  is  forced  to  defence :  for 
that  no  man  is  assured  to  have  time  answerable  to  his 
piirpose  and  will ;  and  upon  doubt  whether  the  others,  in 
hope  to  save  themselves,  will  not  leave  him  in  greatest  ex- 
tremitie. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  173 


SECTION    XLIX. 


Wee  presently  put  ourselves  in  tlie  best  order  wee  could  ^^'^^  ^'''^■ 
to  fight  and  to  defend  ourselves  :  our  prayers  we  made  unto 
the  Lord  God  of  battails,  for  his  helpe  and  our  deliverance^ 
putting  our  selves  wholy  into  his  hands.  About  nine  of 
the  clocke^  the  brese  began  to  blow,  and  wee  to  stand  off 
into  the  sea,  the  Spaniards  cheeke  by  jole  with  us,  ever 
getting  to  the  wind-wards  upon  us ;  for  that  the  shipping 
,of  the  South  sea  is  ever  moulded  sharpe  under  water,  and 
long ;  all  their  voyages  depending  upon  turning  to  wind- 
wardes,  and  the  brese  blowing  ever  southerly. 

As  the  sunne  began  to  mount  aloft,  the  wind  began  to 
fresh;  which  together  with  the  rowling  sea  that  ever 
beateth  upon  this  coast,  comming  out  of  the  westerne- 
bourd,  caused  a  chapping  sea,  wherewith  the  admirall  of 
the  Spaniards  snapt  his  maine  mast  asunder,  and  so  began 
to  lagge  a  sterne,  and  with  him  other  two  shippes.  The 
vice-admirall  split  her  maine-sayle,  being  come  within 
shott  of  us  upon  our  broad  side,  but  to  lee- wards :  the 
reare-admirall  cracked  her  maine-yard  asunder  in  the 
middest,  being  a  head  of  us.  One  of  the  armado,  which 
had  gotten  upon  the  broad  side  of  us,  to  wind- wards,  durst 
not  assault  us. 

With  these  disgraces^  upon  them,  and  the  hand  of  God 
helping  and  delivering  us,  night  comming,  we  began  to 
consult  what  course  was  best  to  be  taken  to  free  our 
selves ;  wherein  were  divers  opinions  :  some  sayd  it  was 
best  to  stand  off  to  the  sea  close  by  all  the  night;  others  to 
lye  it  a  hull ;  others  to  cast  about  to  the  shoare-wards  two 
glasses,  and  after  all  the  night  to  stand  off  to  sea  close 
by.  The  admirall  of  the  Spaniards,  with  the  other  two,  were 
a  sterne  of  us  some  foiu'e  leagues  ;  the  vice-admirall  a  mile 
right  to  le-wards  of  us ;  the  reare-admirall  in  a  manner 
1  Used  in  the  sense  of  misfortunes. 


174  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

Sect.  xLix.  rigjj^  ^  head,  some  culvering  shott ;  and  one  upon  our 
loofe,  within  shott  also.  The  moone  was  to  rise  within  two 
houres.  After  much  debating,  it  'was  concluded  that  wee 
should  beare  up  before  the  winde,  and  seeke  to  escape  be- 
twixt the  admirall  and  the  vice-admirall,  which  wee  put  in 
execution,  not  knowing  of  any  other  disgrace  befallen 
them,  but  that  of  the  reare-admirall,  till  after  our  sm-- 
render,  when  they  recounted  unto  us  all  that  had  past.  In 
the  morning  at  breake  of  day,  wee  were  cleare  of  all  our 
enemies,  and  so  shaped  our  course  alongst  the  coast,  for 
the  bay  of  Atacames,  where  we  purposed  to  trim  our  pin- 
nace, and  to  renue  our  wood  and  water,  and  so  to  depart 
upon  our  voyage  with  all  possible  speede. 

The  Spanish  armado  returned  presently  to  Callao,  which 
is  the  port  of  Lyma,  or  of  the  Citty  of  the  Kings.  It 
was  first  named  Lyma,  and  retayneth  also  that  name  of 
the  river,  Avhich  passeth  by  the  citty  called  Lyma.  The 
Spanish  armado  being  entred  the  port,  the  people  began  to 
goe  ashore,  where  they  were  so  mocked  and  scorned  by  the 
women,  as  scarce  any  one  by  day  would  shew  his  face : 
they  reviled  them  with  the  name  of  coAvards  and  golnias, 
and  craved  licence  of  the  vice-roy  to  bee  admitted  in  their 
roomes,  and  to  undertake  the  surrendry  of  the  Englisli 
shippe.  I  have  beene  certified  for  truth,  that  some  of 
them  aff'ronted  their  souldiers  with  daggers  and  pistols  by 
their  sides. 

This  wrought  such  effects  in  the  hearts  of  the  disgraced, 
as  they  vowed  eyther  to  recover  their  reputation  lost,  or  to 
follow  us  into  England ;  and  so  with  expedition,  the  vice- 
roy commaunded  two  shippes  and  a  pinnace  to  be  put  in 
order,  and  in  them  placed  the  chiefe  souldiers  and  marri- 
ners  of  the  rest,  and  furnished  them  with  victuals  and 
munition. 

The  foresayd  general!  is  once  againe  dispatched  to  seeke 
us  ;  who  ranged  the  coastes  and  ports,  enforming  himselfe 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  175 

what  liee  could.  Some  fiftie  leagues  to  the  north-wards  of  '^^'"^■'^'^'''- 
Lyma,  in  sight  of  Mongon^  wee  tooke  a  shippe  halfe  loaden 
with  wheate,  sugar,  miell  de  canas,  and  cordovan  skins : 
which  for  that  shee  was  leake,  and  sayled  badly,  and 
tackled  in  such  maner  as  the  marriners  would  not  willingly 
put  themselves  into  her,  wee  tooke  what  was  necessary  for 
our  provision  and  fired  her. 

Thwart  of  Truxillo,  wee  set  the  companie  of  her  a  shore, 
with  the  pilot  which  we  had  taken  in  Balparizo,reserAdng  the 
pilot  of  the  burnt  shippe,  and  a  Greeke,  who  chose  rather 
to  continue  with  us,  then  to  hazard  their  lives  in  going 
a  shore ;  for  that  they  had  departed  out  of  the  port  of 
Santa,  which  is  in  eight  degrees,  being  required  by  the 
justice  not  to  weigh  anchor  before  the  coast  was  knowne 
to  be  cleere. 

It  is  a  thing  worthy  to  be  noted,  and  almost  incredible, 
with  how  few  men  they  use  to  sayle  a  shippe  in  the  South 
sea ;  for  in  this  prise,  which  was  above  an  hundred  tuns, 
were  but  eight  persons  :  and  in  a  shippe  of  three  hundreth 
tuns,  they  use  not  to  put  above  foureteene  or  fifteene  per- 
sons; yea,  I  have  beene  credibly  enformed,  that  with 
foureteene  persons,  a  shippe  of  five  hundreth  tuns  hath 
beene  carried  fi-om  Guayaquil  to  Ljona,  deepe  loaden, 
(which  is  above  two  hundreth  leagues) :  and  are  forced  ever 
to  gaine  their  voyage  by  turning  to  wind-wards,  which  is 
the  greatest  toyle  and  labour  that  the  marriners  have ;  and 
slow  sometimes  in  this  voyage  foure  or  five  moneths,  which 
is  generall  in  all  the  naAdgations  of  this  coast. ^  But  the 
secmity  from  stormes,  and  certainty  of  the  breze,  with  the 
desire  to  make  their  gaine  the  greater,  is  the  cause  that 
every  man  forceth  himselfe  to  the  uttermost,  to  doe  the 
labour  of  two  men. 

2  The  plan  pursued  at  that  day  was  to  beat  to  wind-ward  in  shore  : 
now,  by  standing  out  boldly  to  the  westward,  the  voyage  to  the  south- 
ward, against  the  prevailing  wind,  is  much  shortened. 


176  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

section  l. 

Sect.  I..     In  the  height  of  this  port  of  Santa,  some  seven  hundreth 
Theiiauds    and  fiftie  leasrues  to  the  west-wards,  lie  the  ilands  of  Salo- 

of  Salomon.  ^  ' 

vaon,  of  late  yeares  discovered.  At  my  being  in  Lyma,  a 
fleete  of  foure  sayle  was  sent  from  thence  to  people  them ; 
which  through  the  emulation  and  discord  that  arose 
amongst  them,  being  landed  and  setled  in  the  countrey, 
was  utterly  overthrowne ;  onely  one  shippe,  with  some  few 
of  the  people,  after  much  misery,  got  to  the  Philippines. 
This  I  came  to  the  knowledge  of  by  a  large  relation  written 
from  a  person  of  credit,  and  sent  from  the  Philippines  to 
Panama.  I  saw  it  at  my  being  there,  in  my  voyage  to- 
wards Spaine. 

Having  edged  ueere  the  coast  to  put  the  Spaniards  on 
shore,  a  thicke  fogge  tooke  us,  so  that  wee  could  not  see 
the  land ;  but  recovering  our  pinnace  and  boate,  we  sayled 
on  our  course,  till  we  came  thwart  of  the  port  called 
Malabrigo  :  it  lyeth  in  seaven  degrees. 

In  all  this  coast  the  currant  runneth  with  great  force, 
but  never  keepeth  any  certaine  course,  saAang  that  it  run- 
neth alongst  the  coast,  sometimes  to  the  south-wards, 
sometimes  to  the  north-wards  ;  which  now  running  to  the 
north- wards,  forced  us  so  farre  into  the  bay,  which  a  point 
Puntade      of  thc  laud  causcth,  that  they  call  Punta  de  Augussa,'  as 

Augussa.  J  .1  a  ■> 

thinking  to  cleere  ourselves  by  roving  north-west,  wee 
could  not  double  this  point,  making  our  way  north  north- 
west. Therefore  speciall  care  is  ever  to  bee  had  of  the 
current :  and  doubtlesse,  if  the  pro^ddence  of  Almighty 
God  had  not  freede  us,  wee  had  runne  ashore  upon  the 
land,  without  seeing  or  suspecting  any  such  danger.  His 
name  bee  ever  exalted  and  magnified  for  delivering  us  from 
the  unknowne  daunger,  by  calming  the  winde  all  night : 
the  sunnes  rising  manifested  unto  us  our  errour  and  perill, 

1  Punta  de  Ahuja  ? 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  l77 

by  discovering  unto  us  the  land  within  two  leagues,  right 
a  head.  The  current  had  carried  us  without  any  wind,  at 
the  least  foure  leagues ;  which  scene,  and  the  winde  be- 
ginning to  blow,  wee  brought  our  tackes  abourd,  and  in 
short  time  cleared  our  selves. 

Thwart  of  this  point  of  Augussa,  lie  two  desert  ilandes  ; 

they  call  them  Illas  de  Lobos,  for  the  multitude  of  scales 

which  accustome  to  haunt  the  shore.     In  the  bigger  is 

very  good  harbour,  and  secure  :  they  lie  in  sixe  degrees  and 

^thirtie  minutes. 

The  next  day  after,  wee  lost  sight  of  these  ilands,  being 
thwart  of  Payta,  which  lyeth  in  five  degrees ;  and  having 
manned  our  pinnace  and  boate  to  search  the  port,  wee  had 
sight  of  a  tall  shijope,  which  ha^dng  knowledge  of  our 
being  on  the  coast,  and  thinking  her  selfe  to  be  more  safe 
at  sea  then  in  the  harbour,  put  her  selfe  then  under  sayle : 
to  her  wee  gave  chase  all  that  night  and  the  next  day,  but 
in  fine  she  being  better  of  sayle  then  wee,  shee  freed  her 
selfe.  Thus  being  too  lee-ward  of  the  harbour  and  dis- 
covered, we  continued  our  course  alongst  the  shore.  That 
evening  wee  were  thwart  of  the  river  of  Guayaquill,  which 
hath  in  the  mouth  of  it  two  ilands  :  the  souther-most  and 
biggest,  called  Puma,'  in  three  degrees  ;  and  the  other,  to 
the  north-wards,  Santa  Clara. 

Puma  is  inhabited,  and  is  the  place  where  they  build 
their  principall  shipping;  from  this  river,  Lyma  and  all 
the  valleys  are  furnished  with  timber,  for  they  have  none 
but  that  which  is  brought  from  hence,  or  from  the  king- 
dome  of  Chile.  By  this  river  passeth  the  principall  trade 
of  the  kingdome  of  Quito ;  it  is  navigable  some  leagues 
into  the  land,  and  hath  great  abundance  of  timber. 

Those  of  the  Peru,  use  to  ground  and  trim  their  shippes 
in  Puma,  or  in  Panama,  and  in  all  other  partes  they  are 
forced  to  carene  their  shippes.     In  Puma,  it  higheth  and 

1  Puna. 

M 


Sect.  L. 


178  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

falletli  fifteene  or  sixteene  foote  water,  and  from  this  iland 
till  a  man  come  to  Panama,  in  all  the  coast  it  ebbeth  and 
floweth  more  or  lesse,  keeping  the  ordinary  course  which 
the  tides  doe  in  all  seas.  The  water  of  this  river,  by  ex- 
perience, is  medicinable,  for  all  aches  of  the  bones,  for  the 
stone,  and  strangurie  :  the  reason  which  is  given  is,  be- 
cause all  the  bankes  and  low  lands  adjoining  to  this  river, 
are  replenished  vnth  salsaperillia  f'  which  lying  for  the  most 
part  soaking  in  the  water,  it  participateth  of  this  vertue, 
and  givetli  it  this  force. 

In  this  river,  and  all  the  rivers  of  this  coast,  are  great 
abundance  of  alagartoes  ;^  and  it  is  sayd  that  this  exceedeth 
the  rest ;  for  persons  of  credit  have  certified  mee,  that  as 
small  fishes  in  other  rivers  abound  in  scoales,  so  the  ala- 
gartoes in  this.  They  doe  much  hurt  to  the  Indians  and 
Spaniards,  and  are  dreadfull  to  all  whom  they  catch  within 
their  clutches. 


SECTION    LI. 

SoiME  five  or  sixe  leagues  to  the  north- wards  of  Puma,  is 
la  Punta  de  Santa  Elena ;  under  which  is  good  anchoring, 
cleane  ground,  and  reasonable  succour.  Being  thwart  of 
this  point,  wee  had  sight  of  a  shippe,  which  wee  chased ; 
but  being  of  better  saile  then  we,  and  the  night  comming 
on,  we  lost  sight  of  her,  and  so  anchored  under  the  Isla  de 
Plata,  to  recover  our  pinnace  and  boate,  which  had  gone 
about  the  other  point  of  the  iland,  which  lyeth  in  two  de- 
grees and  fortie  minutes. 
Puerto  viejo  Thc  ucxt  day  we  past  in  sight  of  Puerto  Viejo,  in  two 
degrees  and  ten  minutes ;  w'hich  lying  without  shipping, 
wee  directed  our  course  for  Cape  Passaos.^  It  lyeth  directly 

2  Various  preparations  of  the  root  of  the  smilax  sarsaparilla  are  used 
medicinally.  ^  Alligators.  i  Cape  Pasado. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  179 

under  the  equinoctiall  lyne  ;  some  fourescore  leagues  to 
the  west- wards  of  this  cape,  lyeth  a  heape  of  Hands,  the 
Spaniards  call  lUas  de  Los  Galapagos  :  they  are  desert 
and  bear  no  fruite.  From  Cape  Passaos,  wee  directed  our 
course  to  Cape  Saint  Francisco,  which  lyeth  in  one  degree 
to  the  north-wardes  of  the  lyne ;  and  being  thwart  of  it, 
wee  descried  a  small  shippe,  which  wee  chased  all  that  day 
and  night ;  and  the  next  morning  our  pinnace  came  to 
bourd  her ;  but  being  a  shippe  of  advise,  and  full  of  pas- 
sengers, and  our  ship  not  able  to  fetch  her  up,  they 
entreated  oiu*  people  badly,  and  freed  themselves  ;  though 
the  feare  they  conceived,  caused  them  to  cast  all  the  dis- 
patches of  the  king,  as  also  of  particulars,  into  the  sea, 
with  a  great  part  of  their  loading,  to  bee  lighter  and  better 
of  sayle  ;  for  the  shippes  of  the  South  sea  loade  themselves 
like  lighters,  or  sand  barges,  presuming  upon  the  securitie 
from  stormes. 


Sect   III. 


SECTION    LII. 

Being  out  of  hope  to  fetch  up  this  shippe,  wee  stood  in  with 
the  cape,  where  the  land  beginneth  to  trend  about  to  the 
east-wards.  The  cape  is  high  land,  and  all  covered  over 
with  trees,  and  so  is  the  land  over  the  cape;  and  all 
the  coast,  from  this  cape  to  Panama,  is  full  of  wood,  from 
the  Straites  of  Magelan  to  this  Cape  of  San  Francisco.  In 
all  the  coast  from  head-land  to  head-land,  the  courses  lye 
betwixt  the  north,  and  north  and  by  west,  and  sometimes 
more  westerly,  and  that  but  seldome.  It  is  a  bold  coast, 
and  subject  to  little  foule  weather  or  alteration  of  windes, 
for  the  brese,  which  is  the  sowtherly  wind,  bloweth  con- 
tinually from  Balparizo  to  Cape  San  Francisco,  except  it 
be  a  great  chance. 

Trending  about  the  cape,  wee  haled  in  east  north-east, 

M  2 


180  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 


Seit.  riT. 


to  fetch  the  bay  of  Atacames,  which  lyeth  some  seaven 
leagues  from  the  cape.  In  the  mid-way,  some  three  leagues 
from  the  shore,  lyeth  a  banke  of  sand,  whereof  a  man  must 
haA^e  a  care ;  for  in  some  parts  of  it,  there  is  but  little 
water. 

The  tenth  of  June,  wee  came  to  an  anchor  in  the  bay  of 
Atacames,  which  on  the  wester  part  hath  a  round  ham- 
mock. It  seemeth  an  iland,  and  in  high  springes  I  judge 
that  the  sea  goeth  round  about  it.  To  the  east- wards  it 
hath  a  high  sandie  cliffe,  and  in  the  middest  of  the  bay,  a 
faire  birth  from  the  shore,  lyeth  a  bigge  black  rocke  above 
water  :  from  this  rocke  to  the  sandie  cliffe,  is  a  drowned 
marsh  ground,  caused  by  his  lownesse ;  and  a  great  river, 
which  is  broad,  but  of  no  depth. 

Manning  our  boate,  and  running  to  the  shore,  we  found 
presently,  in  the  westerne  bight  of  the  bay,  a  deepe  river, 
whose  indraught  was  so  great  that  we  could  not  benefit 
our  selves  of  it,  being  brackish,  except  at  low  water,  which 
hindred  our  dispatch ;  yet  in  five  dayes,  wee  filled  all  our 
emptie  caske,  supplied  our  want  of  wood,  and  grounded 
and  put  in  order  our  pinnace. 
They  dis-         Hcrc,  for  that  our  Indians  served  us  to  no  other  use  but 

raisse  their  •' 

to  consume  our  victuals,  we  eased  our  selves  of  them ;  gave 
them  hookes  and  lines  which  they  craved,  and  some  bread 
for  a  few  dayes,  and  replanted  them  in  a  farre  better  coun- 
trey  then  their  owne,  which  fell  out  luckely  for  the 
Spaniards  of  the  shippe  which  wee  chased  thwart  of  Cape 
San  Francisco  ;  for  Adctuals  growing  short  with  her,  having 
many  mouthes,  shee  was  forced  to  put  a  shore  fiftie  of  her 
passengers  neere  the  cape ;  whereof  more  than  the  one 
halfe  dyed  with  famine  and  continual  wading  through 
rivers  and  waters  :  the  rest,  by  chance,  meeting  with  the 
Indians  which  wee  had  put  a  shore,  with  their  fishing, 
guide,  and  industry,  were  refreshed,  susteyried,  and  brought 
to  habitation. 


Indians. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  181 

SECTION   LIII. 

Our  necessary  busines  being  ended,  wee  purposed  the  seit.  liu. 


fifteenth  day  of  May,  in  the  morning,  to  set  sayle ;  but 
the  foureteenth  in  the  evening,  we  had  sight  of  a  shippe, 
some  thi'ee  leagues  to  sea-wards ;  and  through  the  im- 
portunitie  of  my  captaine  and  companie,  I  condiscended 
that  our  pinnas  should  give  her  chase  :  which  I  should  not 
have  done,  for  it  was  our  destruction.  I  gave  them  pre- 
cise order,  that  if  they  stood  not  in  againe  at  night,  they 
should  seeke  mee  at  Cape  San  Francisco,  for  the  next 
morning  I  purposed  to  set  sayle  without  delay.  And  so 
seeing  that  our  pinnas  slowed  her  comming,  at  nine  of  the 
clocke  in  the  morning  wee  weyed  our  anchors,  and  stood 
for  the  cape,  where  wee  beate  off  and  on  two  dayes  ;  and 
our  pinnas  not  appearing,  wee  stood  againe  into  the  bay, 
where  wee  descried  her  tui'ning  in  without  a  maine  mast, 
which  standing  o&  to  the  sea  close  by,  with  much  winde,  and 
a  chapping  sea,  bearing  a  taunt-sayle,  where  a  little  was  too 
much  (being  to  small  purpose),  sodainely  they  bare  it  by 
the  bourd ;  and  standing  in  with  the  shore,  the  winde,  or 
rather  God  blinding  them  for  our  punishment,  they  knewe 
not  the  land;  and  making  themselves  to  bee  to  wind- wards 
of  the  bay,  bare  up,  and  were  put  into  the  bay  of  San 
Mathew.  It  is  a  goodly  harbour,  and  hath  a  great  fresh 
river,  which  higheth  fifteene  or  sixteene  foote  water,  and  is 
a  good  countrey,  and  well  peopled  with  Indians  :  they  have 
store  of  gold  and  emeralds.  Heere  the  Spaniards  from 
Guayaquill  made  an  habitation,  whilst  I  was  prisoner  in 
Lyma,  by  the  Indians  consent ;  but  after,  not  able  to  suffer 
the  insolencies  of  their  guests,  and  being  a  people  of  sto- 
macke  and  presumption,  they  suffered  themselves  to  bee 
perswaded  and  led  by  a  Molato.  This  leader  many  yeares  The  in.iians 
before  had  fled  unto  them  from  the  Spaniards:  him  they  had  Moiato 
long  time  held  in  reputation  of  their  captaine  generall. 


Sect.  Lill. 


182  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

and  was  admitted  also  unto  a  chiefe  office  by  the  Spaniardes^ 
to  gaine  liim  unto  them. 

But  now  the  Indians  uniting  themselves  together,  pre- 
suming that  by  the  helpe  of  this  Molato,  they  should 
force  the  Spaniards  out  of  the  countrey,  put  their  resolu- 
tion into  execution,  drove  their  enemies  into  the  woods, 
and  slue  as  many  as  they  could  lay  hands  on ;  some  they 
killed,  few  escaped  with  life  ;  and  those  who  had  that  good 
happe,  suffered  extreame  misery  before  they  came  to  Quito, 
the  place  of  neerest  habitation  of  Spaniards. 

To  this  bay,  assoone  as  our  people  in  the  pinnas  saw  their 
errour,  they  brought  their  tackes  abourd,  and  turned  and 
tyded  it  up,  as  they  could.  Assoone  as  we  came  to  anchor, 
I  procured  to  remedie  that  was  amisse ;  in  two  dales  wee 
dispatched  all  we  had  to  doe,  and  the  next  morning  wee  re- 
solved to  set  sayle,  and  to  leave  the  coast  of  Peru  and  Quito. 

The  day  appearing,  we  began  to  weigh  our  anchors,  and 
being  a  pike,  ready  to  cut  sayle,  one  out  of  the  toppe  de- 
spauish  scryed  the  Spanish  armado,  comming  about  the  cape;  which 
by  the  course  it  kept,  presently  gave  us  to  understand  who 
they  were  :  though  my  company,  as  is  the  custome  of  sea- 
men, made  them  to  be  the  fleete  bound  for  Panama,  loaden 
with  treasure,  and  importuned  that  in  all  hast  we  should 
cut  sayle  and  stand  with  them ;  which  I  contradicted,  for 
that  I  was  assured,  that  no  shipping  would  stirre  upon  the 
coast  till  they  had  secuiitie  of  our  departure  (except  some 
armado  that  might  be  sent  to  seeke  us),  and  that  it  was 
not  the  time  of  the  yeare  to  carry  the  treasui'e  to  Panama^ 
And  besides,  in  riding  still  at  an  anchor,  they  ever  came 
neerer  unto  us ;  for  they  stood  directly  with  us,  and  wee 
kept  the  weather  gage ;  where  if  we  had  put  our  selves 
under  sayle,  the  ebbe  in  hand,  wee  should  have  given  them 
the  advantage,  which  we  had  in  our  power,  by  reason  of 
the  point  of  the  bay.  And  being  the  armado,  as  it  was, 
we  gained  time  to  fit  ourselves,  the  better  to  fight.  And 
trulv  (as  before,  to  a  stifFe-necked  horse),  so  now  againc 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  183 

I  cannot  but  resemble  the  condition  of  tbe  mariner  to  any  sect.  lui. 
thing  better^  then  to  the  current  of  a  furious  river^  re- 
pressed by  force  or  art^  which  neverthelesse  ceaseth  not  to 
seeke  a  way  to  overthrow  both  fence  and  banke  :  even  so 
the  common  sort  of  sea-men,  apprehending  a  conceite  in 
their  imaginations,  neither  experiment,  knowledge,  ex- 
amples, reasons,  nor  authority,  can  alter  and  remoove  them 
from  their  conceited  opinions.  In  this  extremitie,  with 
reason  I  laboured  to  con\ince  them,  and  to  contradict 
their  pretences ;  but  they  altogether  without  reason,  or 
against  reason,  breake  out,  some  into  vaunting  and  brag- 
ging, some  into  reproaches  of  want  of  courage,  others  into 
wishings  that  they  had  never  come  out  of  their  countrey, 
if  we  should  refuse  to  fight  with  two  shippes  whatsoever. 
And  to  mend  the  matter,  the  gunner,  for  his  part,  assured  The  unad- 

"  ■*•  vised  cour- 

me  that  with  the  first  tu-e'  of  shott,  he  would  lav  the  one  of  af^e  ofthe 

•"  J  multitude. 

them  in  the  sods  :  and  our  pinnace,  that  she  would  take 
the  other  to  taske.  One  promised  that  he  would  cut 
downe  the  mayne  yard ;  another  that  he  would  take  their 
flagge ;  and  all  in  generall  shewed  a  great  desire  to  come 
to  try  all  with  the  enemy.  To  some  I  turned  the  deafe  eare, 
with  others  I  dissembled,  and  armed  myselfe  with  patience 
(having  no  other  defence  nor  remedie  for  that  occasion), 
soothing  and  animating  them  to  the  execution  of  Avhat  they 
promised,  and  perswaded  them  to  have  a  little  sufferance, 
seeing  they  gained  time  and  advantage  by  it. 

And  to  give  them  better  satisfaction,  I  condiscended  that 
our  captaine,  with  a  competent  number  of  men,  should  with 
our  pinnace  goe  to  discover  them ;  with  order  that  they 
should  not  engage  themselves  in  that  manner  as  they  might 
not  be  able  to  come  unto  us,  or  we  to  succour  them.  In  all 
these  divisions  and  opinions,  oiir  master,  Hugh  Dormish,^ 
who  was  a  most  sufficient  man  for  government  and  valour, 
and  well  saw  the  errors  of  the  multitude,  used  his  office  as 
became  liim ;  and  so  did  all  those  of  best  understanding. 

1  The  first  broadside — tirer  (French).  ^  Cornish  '?  See  page  24, 


184  HAWKINS*    VOYAGE    INTO 

^''''  ""•  In  short  space  oiir  pinnace  discovered  what  they  were, 
and  casting  about  to  returne  unto  us,  the ^dce-admirall,  being 
next  her,  began  with  her  chace  to  Salute  her  with  three  or 
foure  peaces  of  artillery,  and  so  continued  chasing  her  and 
gunning  at  her.  My  company  seeing  this,  now  began  to 
change  humour ;  and  I  then  to  encourage  and  perswade 
them  to  performe  the  execution  of  their  promises  and 
vaunts  of  valour,  which  they  had  but  even  now  protested, 
and  given  assurance  of  by  their  proferres  and  forwardnesse. 
And  that  we  might  have  sea-roome  to  fight,  we  presently 
weighed  anchor,  and  stood  off  to  sea  with  all  our  sayles,  in 
hope  to  get  the  weather  gage  of  our  contraries.  But  the 
■\^dnde  scanting  with  us,  and  larging  with  them,  we  were 
The  begin-   forced  to  lee-ward.      And  the  admirall  weathering   us, 

rung  of  the  ~  ^ 

*'^''''  came  rome^  upon  us  :  which  being  within  musket  sliott,  we 

hayled  first  with  our  noise  of  trumpets,  then  mth  oiu* 
waytes,  and  after  with  our  artilery :  which  they  answered 
with  artilery,  two  for  one.  For  they  had  double  the  ordi- 
nance we  had,  and  almost  tenne  men  for  one.  Immediately 
they  came  shoring"*  aboiu-d  of  us,  upon  our  lee  quarter,  con- 
trary to  our  expectation,  and  the  custome  of  men  of  warre. 

The  inexpe-  And  doubtlcsse,  had  our  gunner  beene  the  man  he  was 

nence  ol  the  '  ~ 

Spaniards,   j-eputcd  to  be,  and  as  the  Avorld  sould  him  to  me,  shee  had 

received  great  hurt  by  that  manner  of  bourding.     But 

And  caieies-  coutrary  to  all  expectation,  our  stearne  peeces  were  un- 

nesse  of  the 

English.  primed,  and  so  were  all  those  which  we  had  to  lee-ward, 
save  halfe  one  in  the  quarter,  which  discharged,  wrought 
that  effect  in  om*  contraries  as  that  they  had  five  or  sixe 
foote  water  in  hold,  before  they  suspected  it. 

How  fane  a      Hcrebv  all  mcu  are  to  take  warning  bv  me,  not  to  trust 

commander  ''  o       » 

any  man  in  such  extremities,  when  he  himselfe  may  see  it 
done  :  and  comming  to  fight,  let  the  chieftaine  himselfe  be 

3  Down  ? 

*  To  sheer,  or  shore,  means  to  sej)araie — we  use  the.term  "  sheer  to", 
but  "  sheer  off"  appears  to  be  the  only  sense  in  which  it  should  be 
applied. 


IS  to  trust 
his  officers 


THE    SOUTH    SEA,  185 

sure  to  have  all  his  artilery  in  a  readinesse  upon  all  oc-   ''*'=' 


casions.  This  was  my  oversight,  this  my  overthrow.  For 
I  and  all  my  company  had  that  satisfaction  of  the  suffi- 
ciencie  and  the  care  of  our  gunner,  as  not  any  one  of  us  ever 
imagined  there  would  be  any  defect  found  in  him.  For 
my  part,  I  with  the  rest  of  our  officers,  occupied  oiu*  selves 
in  cleering  our  deckes,  laceing  our  nettings,  making  of 
bulwarkes,  arming  our  toppes,  fitting  oiu^  wast-cloathes, 
tallowing  our  pikes,  slinging  our  yards,  doubHng  oiir 
sheetes,  and  tackes,  placing  and  ordering  our  people,  and 
procuring  that  they  should  be  well  fitted  and  provided  of 
all  things ;  leaving  the  artilery,  and  other  instruments  of 
fire,  to  the  gunners  dispose  and  order,  with  the  rest 
of  his  mates  and  adherents  j  which,  as  I  said,  was  part 
of  our  perdition.  For  bearing  me  ever  in  hand,  that  he 
had  five  hundred  cartreges  in  a  readinesse,  within  one 
houres  fight  we  were  forced  to  occupie  three  persons  onely 
in  making  and  filling  cartreges ;  and  of  five  hundred  elles 
of  canvas  and  other  cloth  given  him  for  that  purpose,  at 
sundry  times,  not  one  yard  was  to  be  found.  For  this  we 
have  no  excuse,  and  therefore  could  not  avoyd  the  danger, 
to  charge  and  discharge  with  the  ladell,  especially  in  so 
hotte  a  fight. ^  And  comming  now  to  put  in  execution  the 
sinking  of  the  shippe,  as  he  promised,  he  seemed  a  man 
without  life  or  soule.  So  the  admirall  comming  close  unto 
us,  I  myselfe,  and  the  master  of  our  shippe,  were  forced  to 
play  the  gunners. 

Those  instruments  of  fire  wherein  he  made  me  to  spend  deceit  of  the 

^  gunner,  and 

excessively,  before  our  going  to  sea,  now  appeared  not ;  cmeTesne™! 
neither  the  brasse  balles  of  artificiall  fire,  to  be  shott  with  ous  dls!""' 
sliu-bowes  (whereof  I  had  six  bowes,  and  two  hundreth  bals,  °^^  ^^' 
and  which  are  of  great  account  and  service,  either  by  sea 
or  land) ;  he  had  stowed  them  in  such  manner,  though  in 

5  The  greater  part  of  the  powder  on  board  men-of-war,  is  made  up 
into  cartridges,  to  avoid  delay  in  filling  during  action,  and  danger  from 
using  loose  powder  in  a  ladle. 


186  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^''^  ''■'"•  double  baiTels,  as  the  salt  water  had  spoyled  them  all ;  so 
that  comming  to  use  them,  not  one  was  serAdceable.  Some 
of  oui"  company  had  in  him  suspition  to  be  more  friend  to 
the  Spaniards  then  to  us ;  for  that  he  had  served  some 
yeares  in  the  Tercera,  as  gunner,  and  that  he  did  all  tliis 
of  pui'pose.  Few  of  our  peeces  were  cleere,  when  we  came 
to  use  them,  and  some  had  the  shott  first  put  in,  and  after 
the  powder.  Besides,  after  oui'  surrendry,  it  was  laid  to 
his  charge,  that  he  should  say,  he  had  a  brother  that  served 
the  king  in  the  Peru,  and  that  he  thought  he  was  in  the 
armado;  and  how  he  would  not  for  all  the  world  he  should 
be  slaine.  Whether  this  were  true  or  no,  I  know  not ;  but 
I  am  sm-e  all  in  generall  gave  him  an  ill  report,  and  that  he 
in  whose  hands  the  chiefe  execution  of  the  whole  fight 
consisted,  executed  nothing  as  was  promised  and  expected. 

Admonitions      ^j^g  ffriefe  and  remembrance  of  which  oversights  once 

lor  com-  o  '-' 

manders.  agaiuc  inforcctli  me  to  admonish  all  captaines  and  com- 
manders hereby  to  take  advice,  now  and  then  to  survey 
their  officers  and  store-roomes,  the  oftener  the  better ; 
that  so  their  defects  and  wants  may  be  supplied  in  time  : 
never  relying  too  much  upon  the  vulgar  report,  nor  gi\ing 
too  much  credite  to  smooth  tongues  and  boasting  com- 
panions. But  to  performe  this  taske,  it  is  requisite  that 
all  captaines  and  commanders  were  such,  and  so  experi- 
mented in  all  offices,  that  they  might  be  able  as  well  to  con- 
troule  as  to  examine  all  manner  of  errors  in  officers.  For 
the  government  at  sea  hardly  suffereth  a  head  without  ex- 
quisite experience.  The  deficiency  whereof  hath  occasioned 

Who  to  be    some  ancient  sea-men  to  straighten  the  attribute  of  mar- 

accouDted  a     .  i  •  ^  i  •  i 

true  mariner  rincr  lu  such  sort,  as  that  it  ought  not  to  be  given  but  to 
the  man  who  is  able  to  build  his  shippe,  to  fit  and  provide 
her  of  all  things  necessary,  and  after  to  carry  her  about 
the  world :  the  residue  to  be  but  saylers.  Hereby  giving 
us  to  understand,  that  though  it  is  not  expedient  that  he 

His  know-  should  be  an  axe-carpenter,    to  hewe,    ciit,   frame,    and 

ledge  for 

materiaiis.    mould  cach  timber  piece,  yet  that  he  should  know  the 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  187 

parts  and  peeces  of  the  shippe,  the  value  of  the  timber,  ^^''^-  '-"'"• 
planke,  and  }Ton-worke,  so  to  be  able  as  well  to  build  in 
proportion,  as  to  procure  all  materialls  at  a  just  price. 
And  againe,  though  it  be  not  expected  that  he  should  sowe 
the  sayles,  arme  the  shrowds,  and  put  the  tackling  over 
head,  yet  is  it  reqxiisite  that  he  should  knowe  how  to  cut 
his  sayles,  what  length  is  competent  to  every  roape,  and  to 
be  of  sufficiency  to  reprehend  and  reforme  those  who  erre 
and  doe  amisse.     In  providing  his  sliippe  with  ^dctualls.  For 

•    •  1  ■  p   o  1  provisions. 

munition,  and  necessaries,  of  force  it  must  be  expected 
that  he  be  able  to  make  his  estimate,  and  (that  once  pro- 
vided and  perfected),  in  season,  and  with  expedition  to  see 
it  loden  and  stowed  commodiously,  with  care  and  propor- 
tion. After  that,  he  is  to  order  the  spending  thereof,  that 
in  nothing  he  be  defrauded  at  home;  and  at  sea,  ever  to 
know  how  much  is  spent,  and  what  remaineth  unspent. 

In  the  art  of  navigation,  he  is  bound  also  to  know  so  For  navi- 

111  -I'-  1-1  1    giit'O"- 

much  as  to  be  able  to  give  directions  to  the  pilote  and 
master,  and  consequently  to  all  the  rest  of  inferiour  officers. 


SECTION    LI  v. 

My  meaning  is  not  that  the  captaine  or  governoui'  should 
be  tyed  to  the  actuall  toyle,  or  to  intermeddle  with  all 
offices,  for  that  were  to  binde  him  to  impossibilities,  to 
diminish  and  abase  his  authoritie,  and  to  deprive  the  other 
officers  of  their  esteemes,  and  of  that  that  belongeth  unto 
them,  which  were  a  great  absui'ditie :  but  my  opinion  is, 
that  he  should  be  more  then  superficially  instructed  and 
practised  in  the  imployments.  Yea,  I  am  verily  perswaded, 
that  the  more  absolute  authoritie  any  commander  giveth 
to  his  under  officers,  being  worthy  of  it,  the  sweeter  is  the 
command,  and  the  more  respected  and  beloved  the  com- 
mander. 


188  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^''^'  ^"-       For  in  matter  of  guide  and  disposing  of  the  saylers,  with 

ttfmaster.  *^^  tackling  of  the  shippe,  and  the  workes  which  belong 
thereunto,  within  bourd  and  without,  all  is  to  be  committed 
to  the  masters  charge, 

the  pilot  ^^^  pilote  is  to  looke  carefully  to  the  sterridge  of  the 

shippe  ;  to  be  watchfull  in  taking  the  heights  of  sunne  and 
starre ;  to  note  the  way  of  his  shippe,  with  the  augment- 
ing and  lessening  of  the  winde,  etc. 

s'waine*^  The  boatcswayue  is  to  see  his  shippe  kept  cleane ;  his 

mastes,  yards  and  tacklings  well  coated,  matted  and  armed; 
his  shroudes  and  stayes  well  set ;  his  sayles  repayred,  and 
sufficiently  prevented  with  martnets,  blayles,  and  caskettes ; 
his  boate  fitted  with  sayle,  oares,  thougts,  tholes  danyd, 
windles  and  rotlier ;  his  anchors  well  boyed,  safely  stopped 
and  secured,  with  the  rest  to  him  appertaining. 

The  steward,  fjj^g  stcward  is  to  SCO  the  preservation  of  vittayles  and 
necessaries  committed  unto  his  charge ;  and  by  measiu'e 
and  weight  to  deliver  the  portions  appointed,  and  with  dis- 
cretion and  good  tearmes  to  give  satisfaction  to  all. 

PMieT"^  The  carpenter  is  to  view  the  mastes  and  yards,  the  sides 

of  the  shippe,  her  deckes,  and  cabines,  her  pumpes,  and 
boate;  and  moreover  to  occupie  him  selfe  in  the  most 
forceible  workes,  except  he  be  otherwise  commanded. 

The  gunner.  Thc  guuncr  is  to  carc  for  the  britching  and  tackling  of 
his  artilery ;  the  fitting  of  his  shott,  tampkins,  coynes, 
crones,^  and  lin-stockes,  etc.  To  be  pro\ident  in  working 
his  fire  workes ;  in  making  and  filKng  his  cartreges ;  in 
accommodating  his  ladles,  sponges,  and  other  necessaries; 
in  sifting  and  drying  his  powder  ;  in  cleaning  the  armes, 
munition,  and  such  like  workes,  intrusted  unto  him. 

In  this  manner  every  officer,  in  his  office,  ought  to  be 
an  absolute  commander,  yet  readie  in  obedience  and  love, 
to  sacrifice  his  Avill  to  his  superiors  command.  This  cannot 
but  cause  unitie  ;  and  unitie  cannot  but  purchase  a  happie 
issue  to  dutifoll  travelles. 

1  Crows  or  crow-bars  1 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  189 

Lastly,  except  it  be  in  urgent  and  precise  cases,  the  head 


should  never  direct  his  command  to  any  but  the  officers,  P''^'^|.°j* 
and  these  secretly,  except  the  occasion  require  publication, 
or  that  it  touch  all  in  generall. 

Such  orders  would  be,  for  the  most  part,  in  writing,  that 
all  might  know  what  in  generall  is  commanded  and  re- 
quired. 


SECTION    LV. 

And  as  the  wise  husband-man,  in  walking  from  ground  to  Parts  reqiu- 

siteiuagooil 

ground,  beholdeth  one  plowing,  another  harrowing,  another  ijusbanti- 
sowing,and  lopping;  another  pruning,  one  hedging,  another 
threshing,  and  divers  occupied  in  severall  labours :  some 
he  commendeth,  others  he  reproacheth;  others  he  ad- 
viseth,  and  to  another  he  saith  nothing,  for  that  he  seeth 
him  in  the  right  way  :  and  all  this,  for  that  he  knoweth 
and  understandeth  what  they  all  doe,  better  then  they 
themselves,  though  busied  in  their  ordinary  workes  :  even 
so  a  worthy  commander  at  sea,  oiight  to  have  the  eyes,  not  ^''^"J'^ '" 
only  of  his  body,  but  also  of  his  understanding,  continually  '^''i''"^""*'- 
set  (with  watchfuU  care)  upon  all  men,  and  all  their  workes 
under  his  charge  ;  imitating  the  wise  husband-man ;  first 
to  know,  and  then  to  command  :  and  lastly,  to  will  their 
obedience  voluntary,  and  without  contradiction.  For  who 
knoweth  not  that  ignorance  many  times  commandeth  that 
which  it  understandeth  not ;  which  the  artist  perceiving, 
first  disdaineth,  afterwards  disteemeth,  and  finally  in  these 
great  actions,  which  admit  no  temporizing,  either  hewayveth 
the  respect  of  dutie,  or  faintly  performeth  the  behest  of 
his  superiour  upon  every  slight  occasion,  either  in  publike 
opposing,  or  in  private  murmuring  :  the  smallest  of  which 
is  most  pernicious.  Thus  much  (not  amisse)  for  instruction. 


Spanish 
admiral! 
came  to 
lee-wards. 


190  MAAV^KI^'S'    VOYAGE    INTO 


SECTION    LVI. 

Sect,  ivi^  Tri^  reason  why  the  admirall  came  to  lee-warcles,  as  after  I 
sliianish*  understood,  was  for  that  her  artillery  being  very  long,  and 
the  wind  fresh,  bearing  a  taunt  sayle  to  fetch  us  up,  and 
to  keepe  us  company,  they  could  not  use  their  ordinance  to 
the  weather  of  us,  but  lay  shaking  in  the  ^rind  :  and  doubt- 
lesse  it  is  most  proper  for  shippes  to  have  short  ordinance, 
except  in  the  sterne  or  chase.  The  reasons  are  many  : 
viz. — easier  charging,  ease  of  the  shippes  side,  better  tra- 
versing, and  mounting ;  yea,  greater  security  of  the  artil- 
lery, and  consequently  of  the  ship.  For  the  longer  the 
peece  is,  the  greater  is  the  retention  of  the  fire,  and  so  the 
torment  and  danger  of  the  peece  the  greater. 

But  here  will  be  contradiction  by  many,  that  dare  avouch 
that  longer  peeces  are  to  be  preferred  ;  for  that  they  burne 
their  powder  better,  and  carrie  the  shott  further,  and  so 
necessarily  of  better  execution;  Avhereas  the  short  artillery 
many  times  spend  much  of  their  powder  without  burning, 
and  workes  thereby  the  slenderer  effect. 

To  which  I  answere,  that  for  land  service,  fortes,  or 
castles,  the  long  peeces  are  to  bee  preferred :  but  for  ship- 
ping, the  shorter  are  much  more  serviceable.  And  the 
powder  in  them,  being  such  as  it  ought,  will  be  all  fiered 
long  before  the  shott  can  come  forth ;  and  to  reach  farre 
in  fights  at  sea,  is  to  little  effect.  For  he  that  purposeth 
to  annoy  his  enemie,  must  not  shoot  at  randome,  nor  at 
point  blanke,  if  hee  purpose  to  accomplish  with  liis  devoire, 
nether  must  hee  spend  his  shott  nor  powder,  but  Avhere  a 
pot-gun  may  reach  his  contrary ;  how  much  the  neerer,  so 
much  the  better :  and  this  duely  executed,  the  short  ar- 
tillery will  worke  its  effect  as  well  as  the  long ;  otherwise, 
neither  short  nor  long  are  of  much  importance :  but  here 
my  meaning  is  not  to  approve  the  overshort^peeces,  dcAdsed 
by  some  persons,  which  at  every  shott  they  make,  daunce 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  191 

out  of  their  carriages,  but  those  of  indifferent  length,  and 
which  keepe  the  meane,  betwixt  seaven  and  eight  foote.^ 


Sect.  LVlll 


SECTION    LVII. 

The  entertainement  wee  gave  unto  our  contraries,  being  intenaine- 
otherwise  then  was  expected,  they  fell  off,  and  ranged  a  spauiavds. 
head,  ha^dng  broken  in  peeces  all  our  gallerie ;  and  pre- 
sently they  cast  about  upon  us,  and  being  able  to  keepe  us 
company,  with  their  fighting  sayles,  lay  a  weather  of  us, 
ordinarily  within  musket  shott ;  playing  continually  with 
them  and  their  great  artillery;  which  we  endured,  and 
answered  as  we  could. 

Our  pinnace  engaged  herselfe  so  farre,  as  that  before  shee 
could  come  unto  us,  the  vice-admirall  had  like  to  cut  her 
off,  and  comming  to  lay  us  aboord,  and  to  enter  her  men, 
the  vice-admirall  boorded  with  her  :  so  that  some  of  our 
company  entred  oiu'  ship  over  her  bow-sprit,  as  they  them- 
selves reported. 

We  were  not  a  httle  comforted  with  the  sight  of  our 
people  in  safetie  within  our  shippe  ;  for  in  all  we  were  but 
threescore  and  fifteene,  men  and  boyes,  when  we  began  to  TheEnRiish 

seventy-five. 

fight,  and  our  enemies  thirteene  hundred  men  and  boves,  ^h^  ^p""^'- 

~       ^  »        ^  arils  thirteen 

little  more  or  lesse,  and  those  of  the  clioise  of  Peru.  hundred. 


SECTION    LVIII. 

Heeke  it  shall  not  be  out  of  the  wav  to  discourse  a  little  ^he  Spanish 

"  discipline. 

of  the  Spanish  disciphne,  and  manner  of  their  government 

1  The  additional  velocity  of  the  projectUe  gained  by  using  long  gvms, 
Is  thought  to  overbalance  the  advantage  which  the  short  guns  possess 
by  being  more  easily  handled.  The  usual  length  of  heavy  guns  at 
present,  is  about  nine  feet  and  a  half. 


192  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

.!!!!li;I'iL  in  generall ;  which  is  in  many  things  different  to  ours.  In 
this  expedition  came  two  generalls  :  the  one  Don  Beltran 
de  Castro,  who  had  the  absolute  aiithoritie  and  commaund; 
the  other  Michael  Angell  Filipon,  a  man  well  in  yeares, 
and  came  to  this  preferment  by  his  long  and  painful  ser- 
vice ;  who  though  he  had  the  title  of  generall  by  sea,  I 
thinke  it  was  rather  of  courtesie  then  by  pattent ;  and  for 
that  hee  had  beene  many  yeares  generall  of  the  South  sea, 
for  the  carriage  and  waftage  of  the  silver  from  Lyma  to 
Panama.  He  seemed  to  bee  an  assistant,  to  supply  that 
with  his  counsell,  advice,  and  experience,  whereof  Don 
Beltran  had  never  made  try  all  (for  hee  commanded  not 
absolutely,  but  with  the  confirmation  of  Don  Beltran),  for 
the  Spaniards  never  give  absolute  authoritie  to  more  then 
one.  A  custome  that  hath  beene,  and  is  approoved  in  all 
empires,  kingdomes,  common-wealths,  and  armies,  rightly 
disciplined :  the  mixture  hath  been  seldome  scene  to  pros- 
per, as  will  manifestly  appeare,  if  we  consider  the  issue  of 
all  actions  and  journeys  committed  to  the  government  of 
two,  or  more  generally. 

Two  chief-       The  famous  victory  of  Hannibal  against  the  Bomane 

tains  joyned  •'  '-' 

s/on°da"rger-  cousuls  Paulus  EmilHus  and  Terrentius  Varro,  was  attri- 
buted to  their  equality  of  government.  The  unhappie 
overthrowe  given  by  the  Turke  Amurate,  to  the  Christian 
princes,  in  the  journey  of  Nicapolis,  is  held  to  have  pro- 
ceeded from  the  difference  betwixt  the  heads,  every  one 
leaning  to  his  owne  opinion.  The  overthrow  in  recoverie 
of  the  Holy  land,  undertaken  by  king  Richard  of  England, 
and  king  Philip  of  France,  sprang  from  the  like  differences 
and  dissentions.  The  victory  of  the  emperour  Charles  the 
Fifth,  against  the  Protestant  princes  of  Germanic,  is  im- 
puted to  their  distractures  arising  from  parity  in  command. 
If  we  looke  into  our  owne  actions,  committed  to  the  charge 
of  two  generals,  the  effects  and  fruits  which  they  have 
brought  forth,  for  the  most  part,  will  be  found  to  be  little 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  193 

better  :  yea,  most  of  them,  through  emulation,  envie,  and  sect.  Lvm. 
pride,  overthrowne,  and  brought  to  nought ;  though  to 
cover  theii*  confusions,  there  have  never  beene  wanting 
cloakes  and  colour's.  The  most  approoved  writers  reproove, 
and  call  it  a  monster  with  two  heads,  and  not  without 
reason.  For  if  the  monarchy  be  generally  approoved,  for 
strongest,  soundest,  and  most  perfect,  and  most  sufficient 
to  sustaine  it  selfe ;  and  the  democracie  and  aristocracie 
utterly  reprooved,  as  weake,  feeble,  and  subject  to  innova- 
tions and  infirmities ;  it  cannot  be  but  errour,  confusion, 
and  imperfection,  to  differ  or  dissent  from  it.  For  where 
the  supreame  government  is  divided  betwixt  two  or  more, 
the  authoritie  is  diminished,  and  so  looseth  his  true  force; 
as  a  fagget  of  stickes,  whose  bond  being  broken,  the  entire 
strength  is  easily  dissolved :  but  all  under  correction. 

The  Spaniards,  in  their  armadoes  by  sea,  imitate  the 
discipline,  order,  and  officers,  which  are  in  an  army  by 
land,  and  divide  themselves  into  three  bodies ;  to  \vit, 
souldiers,  marriners,  and  gunners. 

Their  souldiers  ward  and  watch,  and  their  officers  in  The  souWier 
every  shippe  round,  as  if  they  were  on  the  shoare ;  this  is 
the  only  taske  they  undergoe,  except  cleaning  their  armes, 
wherein  they  are  not  over  curious.  The  gunners  are  ex-  xhegunuer. 
empted  from  all  labour  and  care,  except  about  the  artillery. 
And  these  are  either  Almaynes,  Flemmings,  or  strangers; 
for  the  Spaniards  are  but  indifferently  practised  in  this 
art.    The  marriners  are  but  as  slaves  to  the  rest,  to  moyle,'  The 

maniner. 

and  to  toyle  day  and  night ;  and  those  but  few  and  bad, 
and  not  suffered  to  sleepe  or  harbour  themselves  under  the 
deckes.  For  in  faire  or  fowle  weather,  in  stormes,  sunne, 
or  raine,  they  must  passe  voyde  of  covert  or  succour. 

There  is  ordinarily  in  every  shippe  of  warre,  a  captaine,  officers  in 

3,  SilippB 

whose  charge  is  as  that  of  om'  masters  with  us,  and  also  a  °*''^''':-     , 

o  '  Captaine  of 

captaine  of  the  souldiers,  who  commandeth  the  captaine  of  capuhiTof 

.  tbe  souldiers 

^  To  moil  has  been  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  Fi'ench  mouiller. 


194  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

Sect.  Lviii.  ^j^g  shippe^  the  souldiers,  gunners,  and  marriners  in  her ; 
yea,  though  there  be  divers  captaines,  with  their  companies 
in  one  shippe  (Avhich  is  usuall  'amongst  them),  yet  one 
hath  the  supreme  authoritie,  and  the  residue  are  at  his 
Mast,  OS  de  ordering  and  disposing.  They  have  their  mastros  de  campo, 
seargeant,  master,  generall  (or  captaine)  of  the  artillery, 
with  their  alfere  major,  and  all  other  officers,  as  in  a 
campe. 

If  they  come  to  fight  with  another  armado,  they  order 
themselves  as  in  a  battell  by  land ;  in  a  vanguard,  rere- 
ward,  maine  battell,  and  wings,  etc.  In  every  particular 
shippe  the  souldiers  are  all  set  upon  the  deckes;  their  fore- 
castle they  account  their  head  front,  or  vanguard  of  their 
company;  that  abaft  the  mast,  the  rereward;  and  the 
wayste  the  mayne  battell ;  wherein  they  place  their  prin- 
cipall  force,  and  on  which  they  principally  relye,  which 
they  call  their  j9/ac«  de  annas,  or  place  of  armes :  which 
taken,  their  hops  is  lost. 

The  gunners  fight  not  but  with  their  great  artillery  :  the 
marriners  attend  only  to  tlie  tackling  of  the  shippe  and 
handling  of  the  sayles,  and  are  unarmed,  and  subject  to 
all  misfortunes ;  not  permitted  to  shelter  themselves,  but 
to  be  still  aloft,  whether  it  be  necessary  or  needlesse.     So 
ordinarily,  those  which  first  fayle,  are  the  marriners  and 
saylers,  of  which  they  have  greatest  neede.     They  use  few 
close  fights  or  fire-workes  -,  and  all  this  proceedeth,  as  I 
judge,  of  errour  in  placing  land  captaines  for  governours 
and  commanders  by  sea ;  where  they  seldome  understand 
what  is  to  be  done  or  commanded. 
The  spanf-         Somc  that   have   beene  our  prisoners,  have  perfitted^ 
discipline.*^'  thcmselvcs  of  that  they  have  scene  amongst  us;  and  others 
disguised  under  colour  of  treaties,  for  ransoming  of  pri- 
soners, for  bringing  of  presents,  and  other  imbassages, 
have  noted  our  forme  of  shipping,  our  manner  of  defences, 
2  Profited. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  195 

and  discipline.    Sithence^  which  espial!,  in  such  actions  as   ^^'"^- 


they  have  beene  imployed  in,  they  seeke  to  imitate  our  Their  imita- 
government  and  reformed  discipline  at  sea  :  which,  doubt-  ^'^'''p'"^^- 
lesse,  is  the  best  and  most  proper  that  is  at  this  day  knowne 
or  practised  in  the  whole  world,  if  the  execution  be  answer- 
able to  that  which  is  knowne  and  received  for  true  and 
good  amongst  us. 

In  the  captaine  (for  so  the  Spaniards  call  their  admirall) 
was  an  English  gunner,  who  to  gaine  grace  with  those 
under  whom  hee  served,  preferred  himselfe,  and  offered  to 
sinke  oiu"  shippe  with  the  first  shott  he  made  :  who,  by  the 
Spaniards  relation,  being  travesing  of  a  peece  in  the  bowe, 
to  make  his  shott,  had  his  head  carry ed  away  with  the  first 
or  second  shott  made  out  of  our  shippe.  It  slew  also  two 
or  three  of  those  which  stood  next  him. 

Which  may  be  a  good  and  gentle  warning  for  all  those 
who  mooved  either  with  covetousnesse,  or  with  desire  of 
revenge,  or  in  hope  of  worldly  promotion,  or  other  resjiect 
whatsoever,  doe  willingly  and  voluntarily  serve  the  enemie 
against  their  owne  nation  :  nulla  causa  insta  videri  potest, 
adversus  patriam  arma  capiendi. 

And  if  we  consider  the  end  of  those  who  have  thus  erred,  J^^^^^^^f  °^ 
wee  shall  finde  them,  for  the  most  part,  lamentable  and 
most  miserable.     At  the  least,  those  whom  I  have  knowne, 
have  lived  to  be  pointed  at  with  detestation,  and  ended 
their  lives  in  beggery,  voyde  of  reputation. 


SECTION    LIX. 

The  fight  continued  so  hott  on  both  sides,  that  the  artillery 
and  muskets  ,  never  ceased  playing.  Our  contraries,  to- 
wards the  evening,  determined  the  third  time  to  lay  us 

3  Since. 

N  2 


196  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^^''^•'•'^-  abourd,  with  resolution  to  take  ns  or  to  hazard  all.  The 
order  they  set  downe  for  the  execution  hereof^  was,  that 
the  captaine  (or  admirall)  should  bring  himselfe  uppon  our 
weather  bowe,  and  so  fall  aboiu'd  of  us,  upon  our  broad 
side  :  and  that  the  ^dce-admirall  should  lay  his  admirall 
aboui'd  uppon  his  weather  quarter,  and  so  enter  his  men 
into  her ;  that  from  her  they  might  enter  us,  or  doe  as 
occasion  should  minister. 

The  captaine  of  the  vice-admirall  being  more  hardy  then 

considerate,  and  presuming  with  his  shippe  and  company 

to  get  the  price  and  chiefe  honour,  wayted  not  the  time  to 

put  in  execution  the  direction  given,  but  presently  came 

The  spani-  abourd  to  wiud-wards    uppon  Our  broad   side.      Which, 

ai'ds  pay  '-  ^  ' 

fhe/r'rash-  doubtlesse,  was  the  great  and  especiall  providence  of 
Almightie  God,  for  the  discouraging  of  our  enemies,  and 
animating  of  us.  For  although  shee  was  as  long,  or  rather 
longer  then  our  shippe,  being  rarely'  built,  and  utterly 
without  fights  or  defences ;  what  with  our  muskets,  and 
what  with  our  fire-works,  wee  cleered  her  decks  in  a  mo- 
ment, so  that  scarce  any  person  appeared.  And  doubtlesse 
if  we  had  entred  but  a  dozen  men,  Ave  might  have  enforced 
them  to  have  rendred  unto  us,  or  taken  her ;  but  om* 
company  being  few,  and  the  principall  of  them  slaine  or 
hurt,  we  durst  not,  neither  was  it  wisedome,  to  adventure 
the  separation  of  those  which  remained  :  and  so  held  that 
for  the  best  and  soundest  resolution,  to  keepe  our  forces 
together  in  defence  of  our  owne. 

The  vice-admirall  seeing  himselfe  in  great  distresse, 
called  to  his  admirall  for  succour ;  who  presently  laid  him 
aboiu-d,  and  entred  a  hundi'eth  of  his  men,  and  so  cleered 
themselves  of  us. 

In  this  bourding,   the  vice-admirall  had  at  the  least 
thirtie  and  sixe  men  hurt  and  slaine ;  and  amongst  them 
his  pilote  shot  through  the  body,  so  as  he  died  presently. 
1  Slightly — or  perhaps  what  we  now  call  "  deep-waisted". 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  397 

And  the  admirall  also  received  some  losse^  which  wi'ought  ^^"'^  t-'^- 


in  them   a  new  resolution,  onely  with  their  artillery  to  And  take  a 

"  new  reso- 

batter  us ;  and  so  with  time  to  force  us  to  surrender,  or  to  '"''"" 
sinke  us;  which  they  put  in  execution:  and  placing  them- 
selves within  a  musket  shott  of  oui*  weather  quarter,  and 
sometimes  on  our  broad  side,  lay  continually  beating  upon 
us  without  intermission ;  which  was,  doubtlesse,  the  best 
and  securest  determination  they  could  take;  for  they 
being  rare^  shippes,  and  without  any  manner  of  close  fights, 
in  boLu-ding  with  us,  their  men  were  all  open  unto  us,  and 
we  under  covert  and  shelter.  For  on  all  parts  our  sliippe 
was  musket  free,  and  the  great  artillery  of  force  must  cease 
on  either  side  (the  shippes  being  once  grapled  together), 
except  we  resolved  to  sacrifice  our  selves  together  in  fire. 
For  it  is  impossible,  if  the  great  ordinance  play  (the  shippes 
being  bourded),  but  that  they  must  set  fire  on  the  shippe 
they  shoote  at ;  and  then  no  siu-ety  can  be  had  to  free 
himselfe,  as  experience  daily  confirmeth.  For  a  peece  of 
artillery  most  properly  resembleth  a  thunderclap,  which 
breaking  upwards,  or  on  the  side,  liiu-teth  not ;  for  that 
the  fire  hath  scope  to  dispence  it  selfe  without  finding  re- 
sistance, till  the  violence  which  forceth  it  taketh  end,  and 
so  it  mounts  to  its  center  :  but  breaking  downe  right 
or  stooping  downwards,  and  finding  resistance  or  impedi- 
ment, before  the  violence  that  forceth  it  take  end,  being 
so  subtill  and  penetrable  a  substance,  passeth  and  pierceth 
so  wonderfully,  as  it  leaveth  the  effect  of  his  execution  in 
all  points  answerable  to  his  levell  and  nighnesse.  For  if 
the  clouds  be  nigh  the  earth  (as  some  are  higher,  some 
lower),  and  breake  down-wards,  the  violence  wherewith  the 
fire  breaketh  out  is  such,  and  of  so  strange  an  execution, 
that  men  have  beene  found  dead  without  any  outward  signe 
in  their  flesh,  and  yet  all  their  bones  burnt  to  dust.  So 
the  blade  of  the  sword  hath  beene  found  broken  all  to 

2  See  uote,  page  199. 


Sect.  Lix. 


198  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

peeces  in  the  scabard,  and  the  scabard  whole  without 
blemish  :  and  a  cristall  glasse  all  shivered  in  peeces,  his 
cover  and  case  remaining  sound ;  .which  commeth  to  passe 
for  that  in  the  flesh,  in  the  scabard,  and  in  the  case,  the 
fire  being  so  subtile  of  nature,  findeth  easie  passage  with- 
out resistance;  but  the  bones,  the  blade,  the  cristall,  being 
of  substance  more  solide,  maketh  greater  resistance,  and 
so  the  fire  with  the  more  fury  worketh  the  more  his  ex- 
ecution in  its  objects.  As  was  scene  in  the  Spanish  ad- 
mirall  (or  captaine),  after  my  imprisonment,  crossing  fi'om 
Panama  to  Cape  San  Francisco,  a  rayo  (for  so  the  Spaniards 
call  a  thunder-clappe),  brake  over  our  sliij)pe,  killed  one 
in  the  fore-toppe,  astonished  either  two  or  three  in  the 
shroudes,  and  split  the  mast  in  strange  manner :  where  it 
entred  it  could  hardly  be  descerned,  but  where  it  came 
forth,  it  drave  out  a  great  splinter  before  it ;  and  the  man 
slaine,  was  cleane  in  a  manner  without  signe  or  token  of 
hiu-t,  although  all  his  bones  turned  to  powder;  and  those 
who  lived  and  recovered,  had  all  their  bodies  blacke,  as 
burnt  with  fire :  which  plainly  declareth  and  confirmeth 
that  above  said,  and  may  serve  to  judge  in  such  occasions 
of  persons  hurt  with  thunder;  for  if  they  complaine  of 
their  bones,  and  have  little  signe  of  the  fire,  their  hazard 
of  death  is  the  greater,  then  when  the  fire  hath  left  greater 
impressions  outward.  The  fire  out  of  a  cloude  worketh 
like  eff'ect,  only  where  it  leveleth  directly,  as  experience 
daily  teacheth ;  killing  those  who  are  opposite,  hurting 
those  who  are  neere,  and  only  terrifying  those  who  are 
further  distant. 

In  like  manner  the  peece  of  ordinance  hurteth  not  those 
which  stand  aside,  nor  those  which  stand  a  slope  from  his 
mouth,  but  those  alone  which  stand  directly  against  the 
true  point  of  his  levell :  though  sometimes  the  winde  of 
the  shott  overthroweth  one,  and  the  splinters  (being  acci- 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  199 

dents) ^  mayne^  and  Imrt  others.  But  principally  where  the  ^'^'=^-  '■'^- 
peece  doth  resemble  the  thunder  clappe^  as  when  the  ships 
are  bonrded :  for  then,  although  the  artillery  be  discharged 
without  shott,  the  fury  of  the  fire,  and  his  piercing  nature 
is  such,  as  it  entreth  by  the  seames,  and  all  parts  of  the 
ships  sides,  and  meeting  with  so  fit  matter  as  pitch,  tarre, 
ocombe,  and  sometimes  with  powder,  presently  converteth 
all  into  flames. 

For  aA^oydiug  whereof,  as  also  the  danger  and  damage 
which  may  come  by  pikes  and  other  inventions  of  fire,  and 
if  any  shippe  be  oppressed  with  many  shippes  at  once,  and 
subject  by  them  to  be  bourded ;  I  hold  it  a  good  course  to 
strike  his  fore  and  mayne  yards  close  to  his  decke,  and  to 
fight  with  sprit-saile  and  myson,  and  top-saj'les  loose :  so 
shall  he  be  able  to  hinder  them  from  oppressing  him. 

Some  have  thought  it  a  good  pollicy  to  launce  out  some  Poiiides 
ends  of  mastes  or  yards  by  the  ports  or  other  parts  :  but  bomdings. 
this  is  to  be  used  in  the  greater  shippes ;  for  in  the  lesser, 
though  they  be  never  so  strong,  the  waight  of  the  bigger 
will  beate  out  the  opposite  sides  and  doe  hurt,  and  make 
great  spoyle  in  the  lesser.  And  in  boiu'ding,  ordinarily 
the  lesser  shippe  hath  all  the  harme  which  the  one  shippe 
can  doe  unto  the  other. 

Here  is  off'ered  to  speake  of  a  point  much  canvassed  Disputes 

concerning 

amongst  carpenters  and  sea  captaines,  diversly  mainetained  ^^^f^  °^ 
but  yet  undetermined :  that  is,  whether  the  race"*  or  loftie 
built  shippe  bee  best  for  the  merchant,  and  those  which 
imploy  themselves  in  trading  ?  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  race 
shippe  is  most  convenient ;  yet  so  as  that  every  perfect 
shippe  ought  to  have  two  deckes,  for  the  better  strengthen- 
ing of  her;  the  better  succouring  of  her  people  ;  the  better 
preserving  of  her  merchandize  and  \dctuall  j  and  for  her 
greater  safetie  from  sea  and  stormes. 

3  Maim.  *  Probably  a  misprint  for  "  rare". 


300  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^!!!_!;11_      ^^*  fo^  ^^6  princes  sliippes_,  and  such  as  are  imployed 
Concerning  continuallv  in  tlie  warres,  to  be  built  loftie  I  hold  very 

the  prince  j  '  i 

hisshippes.  neccssary  for  many  reasons.  First 'for  majestic  and  terroui* 
of  the  enemy ;  secondly,  for  harboui'ing  of  many  men ; 
thirdly,  for  accommodating  more  men  to  fight ;  fourthly, 
for  placing  and  using  more  artillery;  fiftly,  for  better 
strengthening  and  securing  of  the  shippe ;  sixtly,  for  over- 
topping and  subjecting  the  enemy ;  seventhly,  for  greater 
safeguard  and  defence  of  the  ship  and  company.  For  it  is 
plaine,  that  the  ship  with  tliree  deckes,  or  with  tATO  and  a 
halfe,  shewes  more  pomp  than  another  of  her  burthen  with 
a  decke  and  a  halfe,  or  two  deckes,  and  breedeth  greater 
terror  to  the  enemy,  discovering  herselfe  to  be  a  more 
powerful!  ship,  as  she  is,  then  the  other ;  which  being  in- 
deed a  ship  of  force,  seemeth  to  be  but  a  barke,  and  Avith 
her  low  building  hidetli  her  burthen.  And  who  doubteth 
that  a  decke  and  a  halfe  cannot  liarbom"  that  proportion  of 
men,  that  two  deckes,  and  two  deckes  and  a  halfe  can 
accommodate  to  fight;  nor  carry  the  artillery  so  plenti- 
fully, nor  so  commodiously.  Neither  can  the  ship  be  so 
strong  with  a  decke  and  a  halfe  as  with  two  deckes ;  nor 
with  two,  as  with  three  ;  nor  carry  her  masts  so  taunt ;  nor 
spread  so  great  a  clue ;  nor  contrive  so  many  fightes,  to 
answer  one  another  for  defence  and  offence.  And  the 
advantage  the  one  hath  of  the  other,  experience  daily 
teacheth. 

AUshipsof       In  the  great  expedition  of  eightie  eight,   did  not  the 

warre  are  -^  o  o 

not  to  be      Elizabeth  Jonas,  the  Triumph,  and  the  Beare,  shew  greater 

low  built.  ^  1     J  ^  n 

majestic  then  the  Aj^ke  Roy  all  and  the  Victorie,  being  of 
equall  burthens  ?  did  they  not  cause  greater  regard  in  the 
enemy  ?  did  they  not  harbour  and  accommodate  more  men, 
and  much  better  ?  did  they  not  beare  more  artillery  ?  And 
if  they  had  come  to  boord  Avith  the  Spanish  high-charged 
ships,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  they  would  have  mustred 
themselves  better,  then  tliase  which  could  not  Avith  their 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  201 

prowesse  nor  props,  have  reached  to  their  wastes.  The 
strength  of  the  one  cannot  he  compared  with  the  strength  of 
the  other :  but  in  hoarding,  it  goeth  not  so  much  in  the 
strength,  as  in  weight  and  greatnesse.  For  the  greater 
ship  that  hoiu'deth  with  the  lesser,  with  her  mastes,  her 
yardes,  her  tacklings,  her  anchors,  her  ordinance,  and  with 
her  sides,  bruseth  and  beateth  the  lesser  to  peeces,  al- 
though the  lesser  be  farre  stronger  according  to  proportion. 

The  Foresiffht  of  his  Majesties,  and  the  Daintie,  Avere 
shippes  in  their  proportions  farre  more  stronger  then  the 
carake  which  was  taken  by  them  and  their  consorts,  anno 
93  :  for  she  had  in  a  manner  no  strong  building  nor  bind- 
ing, and  the  others  were  strengthened  and  bound  as  art 
was  able  to  affoordj  and  yet  both  bourdingwith  her,  were 
so  brused,  broken,  and  badly  handled,  as  they  had  like  to 
have  suuke  by  her  side,  though  bom-ding  with  advantage 
to  weather- wards  of  her.  But  what  would  have  become  of 
them  if  she  should  lia^^e  had  the  wind  of  them,  and  have 
come  aboord  to  wind-ward  of  them  ?  In  small  time,  no 
doubt,  she  would  have  beaten  them  under  water. 

Anno  90,  in  the  fleet  under  the  charge  of  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  my  father,  comming  from  the  south-wards,  the 
Hope,  of  his  Majesties,  gave  chase  to  a  French  ship,  think- 
ing her  to  be  a  Spaniard.  She  thought  to  have  freed 
her  selfe  by  her  sailing,  and  so  would  not  availe,  but  en- 
dui'ed  the  shooting  of  many  peeces,  and  forced  the  Hope 
to  lay  her  abourd ;  of  which  issued  that  mischiefe  wliich 
before  I  spake  off.  For  in  a  moment  the  French  ship  had 
all  her  mastes,  yards,  and  sailes  in  the  sea,  and  with  great 
difficultie  the  Hope  could  free  herselfe  from  sinking  her. 

In  the  self-same  voyage,  neere  the  ilands  of  Flores  and 
Corvo,  the  Rainboiv  and  the  Foresight  came  foule  one  of 
another ;  the  Rainbow,  being  the  greater  shippe,  left  the 
Foresight  much  torne  ;  and  if  God  had  not  beene  pleased 
to  seperate  them,  the  lesser,  doubtlesse,  had  sunke  in  the 


202  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 


Sect.  Lix. 


sea ;  but  in  tliese  incounters  they  received  little  or  no  hurt. 
The  boording  of  the  Rainboiv  and  Foresight,  as  I  was 
enformed,  proceeded  of  the  obstinacie  and  self  will  of  the 
captaine  or  master  of  the  Foresight,  who  would  not  set 
sayle  in  time^  to  give  sea  roome  to  the  other,  comming 
respecte'''  dii\'ing  upon  her,  for  that  she  was  more  flotie.''  Tliis  pride 
place  to\he  I  liavc  800116  many  times  to  be  the  cause  of  great  hurt,  and 

general]. 

is  worthy  of  severe  punishment :  for  being  all  of  one  com- 
pany, and  bound  every  one  to  helpe  and  fiu'ther  the  good 
of  the  other,  as  members  of  one  body,  there  ought  to  be  no 
strayning  of  courtesie ;  but  all  are  bound  to  suppress 
emulation  and  particular  respect,  in  seeking  the  generall 
good  of  all,  yea,  of  every  particular  more  ingeniously  then 
that  of  his  owne. 

But  in  equitie  and  reason,  the  le-ward  shippe  ought  ever 
to  give  way  to  the  weather  most,  in  hulling  or  trying, 
without  any  exception.  First,  for  that  shee  advantageth 
the  other  in  hulling  or  trying ;  which  is  manifest,  for  that 
shee  to  wind-wards  drives  upon  her  to  le-wards.  Secondly, 
for  that  the  windermost  shippe,  by  opening  her  sayle,  may 
be  upon  the  other  before  shee  be  looked  for,  either  for 
want  of  steeridge,  not  being  under  way,  or  by  the  rowling 
of  the  sea,  some  one  sea  casting  the  shippe  more  to  le- 
wards  then  ten  others.  And  thirdly,  for  that  the  winder- 
most  shippe  being  neere,  and  setting  sayle,  is  in  possibihtie 
to  take  away  the  winde  from  her  to  le-wards  comming 
within  danger.  And  this  by  way  of  argument,  for  a  hull 
and  under-sayle  in  stormes  and  fayre  weather,  in  harbom-, 
or  at  sea. 

Humanitie  and  cotu'tesie  are  ever  commendable  and 

beneficiall  to  all,  whereas  arrogancie  and  ambition  are  ever 

accompanied  with  shame,  losse,  and  repentance. 

Arrogancy         Aud  tliough  in  many  examples,  touching  this  point,  I 

gcneraji.       havc  bccne  an  eye  witnesse,  yet  I  will  record  but  one, 

5  Did  not  hold  so  good  a  wind,  or  drove  more  easily  to  leeward. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  203 

wliicli  I  saw  in  the  river  of  Civill/  at  my  comming  out  of  ^'"^'" 
the  Indies  amongst  the  galleons  loaden  Trith  silver.  For 
their  wafting,  the  king  sent  to  the  Tercera,  eight  new 
galleons,  under  the  charge  of  Villa  Viciosa ;  who  entring 
the  barre  of  Saint  Luar  joyntly,  the  shippes  loaden  with 
silver,  anchored  in  the  middest  of  the  river  in  deeper  water, 
and  the  wafters  on  either  side,  neere  the  shoare.  The  ad- 
mirall  of  the  wafters  rode  close  by  the  galleon  in  which  I 
was,  and  had  moored  her  selfe  in  that  manner,  as  her 
streame,  cable,  and  anchor,  overlayed  our  land-most.  And 
winding  up  with  the  first  of  the  flood,  shee  her  selfe  in  one 
of  her  cables,  which  together  -with  the  great  currant  of 
the  ebbe,  and  force  of  the  winde  which  blewe  fi*esh,  caused 
her  to  drive,  and  to  dragge  home  her  anchors ;  and  Avith 
that  which  overlay  ours,  to  cause  us  to  doe  the  like. 
Whereupon,  on  both  sides  was  crying  out  to  veere  cable  : 
we,  for  our  parts,  had  lost  all  our  cables  in  the  Terceras, 
sa\ing  those  which  were  a-ground,  and  those  very  short, 
and  vered  to  the  better  end.  The  admirall  strained  cour- 
tesie,  thinking  the  other,  though  loaden  with  silver,  bound 
to  let  slippe  one,  so  to  give  him  way ;  and  the  generall 
standing  in  his  gallery,  saw  the  danger  which  both  shippes 
ranne  into,  being  in  a  manner  boui'd  and  boui'd,  and 
dri\ing  upon  the  point  of  the  shoare  :  yet  he  commanded 
to  hold  fast,  and  not  to  vere  cable,  till  he  was  required  and 
commanded  in  the  kings  name,  by  the  captaine  of  our 
sliippe ;  protesting,  the  damage  which  should  ensue  there- 
of to  the  king  and  merchants,  to  runne  upon  the  admirals 
accompt ;  and  that  in  his  shippe  he  had  no  other  cable 
but  those  which  were  aground,  and  that  they  had  vered 
as  much  as  they  could :  which  the  generall  knowing,  and 
at  last  better  considering,  willed  to  vere  his  cable  end  for 

6  Seville  was  formerly  the  emporium  of  the  trade  of  the  new  world : 
since  the  Guadalquiver  has  become  unnavigable  for  large  vessels,  its 
trade  has  been  transferred  to  Cadiz. 


Sect.  Lix. 


204  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

end,  and  so,  with  some  difficiiltie  and  dispute,  the  punto 
was  remedied ;  which  if  he  had  done  at  first,  he  had  pre- 
vented all  other  danger,  inconvenience,  and  dispute,  by  only- 
weighing  of  his  cable  and  anchor  after  the  gust  was  past,  and 
letting  it  fall  in  a  place  more  commodious  :  whereas,  his 
vaine  glory,  stoutnesse,  and  selfe-will,  had  put  in  great 
perill  two  of  the  kings  shippes,  and  in  them  above  two 
millions  of  treasure.  And  it  may  be,  if  he  had  beene  one 
of  the  ignorant  generalls,  such  as  are  sometimes  imployed, 
whereas  he  was  one  of  best  experience,  I  doubt  not,  but 
they  would  have  stood  so  much  upon  their  puntos,^as  rather 
then  they  Avould  have  consented  to  vere  theyr  cables  (for 
that  it  seemed  a  diminution  of  authoritie),  they  would 
rather  have  suffered  all  to  goe  to  wracke,  without  discerning 
the  danger  and  damage. 
Douusand        g^^  ^o  rctume  to  my  former  point  of  advantage,  which 

objections  J  Jr  o    ^ 

resolved.  ^|^g  greater  shippe  hath  of  the  lesser,  I  would  have  it  to 
be  imderstood  according  to  occasion,  and  to  be  understood 
of  ships  of  warre  with  ships  of  warre ;  it  being  no  part  of 
my  meaning  to  mainetaine  that  a  small  man  of  warre  should 

And  the  duty  uot  boui'd  with  a  great  shippe  which  goeth  in  trade.    For  I 

Ola  small 

sbip  against  kuow,  that  thc  war-likc  shippe  that  seeketh,  is  not  only 

a  greater.  '  ^  '■  '  j 

bound  to  boui'd  Tvdth  a  greater,  biit  were  shee  sure  to  hazard 
her  selfe,  shee  ought  to  bourd  where  any  possibility  of  sur- 
prising may  be  hoped  for.  Witnesse  the  Biscaine  shippes 
of  five  hundreth  tunnes,  taken  by  shippes  of  lesse  then  a 
hundreth.  Such  were  those  which  were  taken  by  captaine 
George  Reymond,  and  captaine  Greenfield  Halse ;  both 
Avonne  by  bourding  and  force  of  armes.  And  did  not 
Markes  Berry,  with  a  shippe  of  foure-score  tunnes,  by 
bom'ding  and  dent  of  sword,  take  a  shippe  which  came 
from  the  Nova  Hispania,  of  neere  foure  hundi-eth  tunnes  ? 
To  recount  all  such  as  have  beene  in  this  sort  taken  by  our 
countreymen,  as  also  those  of  great  worth  they  have  lost, 
■?   Punctilio. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  205 

for  not  hazarding  the  bourding,  were  never  to  make  an  ^^°^-  '-''^- 
end.  Yet  discretion  is  ever  to  be  nsed ;  for  a  man  that  in  a 
small  barke  goeth  to  warre-fare^  is  not  bound  to  bourd 
with  a  carake,  nor  with  a  shippe  which  he  seeth  provided 
with  artillery  and  other  preventions  far  above  his  possi- 
bilitie. 

The  Spaniards  confesse  iis  to  advantage  them  in  our  ^g'°g^''°7^°/ 
shipping,  and  attribute  all  our  victories  to  that  which  is 
but  a  masse  of  dead  wood,  were  it  not  managed  and  ordered 
by  art  and  experience ;  affirming,  that  if  we  came  to  handie 
strokes  and  bourding,  they  should  goe  farre  beyond  us, 
which  to  any  person  of  reasonable  understanding,  cannot 
but  seeme  most  vaine-glorious ;  for  we  leave  not  to  bourd 
with  them  upon  occasion,  when  otherwise  we  cannot  force 
them  to  surrender  :  but  I  conclude  it  to  be  great  errour, 
and  want  of  discretion  in  any  man,  to  put  himselfe,  his 
shippe,  and  company  in  perill,  being  able  otherwise  to  van- 
quish his  enemy. ^ 

This  imagination,  so  vaine  and  so  voyde  of  ground,  hath 
growne  from  the  ignorance  of  some  of  our  common  sort  of 
marriners  and  vulgar  people,  wliich  have  beene  prisoners 
in  Spaine  :  who  being  examined  and  asked,  why  her  Ma- 
jesties shippes  in  occasions  boui'd  not,  have  answered  and 
enformed  that  it  is  the  expresse  order  of  her  Majestic  and 
counsell,  in  no  case  to  hazard  her  shippes  by  bourding ; 
yea,  I  have  knowne  some  captaines  of  our  owne  (to  coloiu* 
their  faiut  proceedings),  have  averred  as  much,  which  is 
nothing  so.  For  in  the  houre  that  her  majestic  or  counsell 
committeth  the  charge  of  any  of  her  shippes  to  any  person, 
it  is  left  to  his  discretion  to  bourd  or  not  to  bourd,  as  the 
reason  of  service  requireth.  And  therefore  let  no  man 
hereafter  pretend  ignorance,  nor  for  this  vanitie  leave  to 
doe  his  duty,  or  that  which  is  most  probable  to  redound  to 

8  This  apopthegm  is  sufficient  to  stamp  Sir  Richard  Hawkins  as  a 
great  commander. 


Sect.  Lx. 


206  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

the  honour  and  ser^dce  of  his  prince  and  countrey,  and  to 
the  damage  of  his  enemy.  For  in  case  he  excuse  himselfe 
with  this  allegation^  it  cannot  but  i^edound  to  his  condem- 
nation and  disreputation.  And  I  assure  all  men^  that  in 
any  reasonable  equalitie  of  shipping,  we  cannot  desire 
greater  advantage,  then  we  have  of  the  Spaniards  by  boui'd- 
ing.  The  reasons  why,  I  hold  it  not  convenient  to  discourse 
in  particular ;  but  experience  and  tract  of  time,  with  that 
which  1  have  seen  amongst  them,  hath  taught  me  this 
knowledge ;  and  those  who  have  scene  their  discipline,  and 
ours,  cannot  but  testifie  the  same. 


SECTION   LX. 

Siiiery  after  ^f^^i^E,  all  that  which  hath  beene  spoken  of  the  danger  of 
bouiding.  ^j^g  artillery  in  bourding,  it  is  not  to  be  wrested  nor  inter- 
preted, to  cut  of  utterly  the  use  of  all  artillery  after  bourd- 
ing, but  rather  I  hold  nothing  more  convenient  in  shippes 
of  warre,  then  fowlers  and  great  bases  in  the  cage  workes, 
and  murderers  in  the  cobridge  heads ;  for  that  their  exe- 
cution and  speedie  charging  and  discharging,  is  of  great 
moment.* 
m^rnesof  Many  I  know  have  left  the  use  of  them,  and  of  sundry 
other  preventions,  as  of  sherehookes,  stones  in  theu'  toppes, 
and  arming  them;  pikebolts  in  their  wales,  and  divers 
other  engines  of  antiquitie.  But  upon  what  inducement, 
I  cannot  relate,  unlesse  it  be  because  they  never  knew 
their  eflfects  and  benefit;  and  may  no  doubt  be  used  with- 
out the  inconveniences  before  mentioned  in  great  ordi- 
nance. As  also  such  xaaj  be  the  occasion,  that  without 
danger  some  of  the  great  artillery  may  be  used,  and  that 

1  Fowlers,  murderers,  etc.,  were  pieces  of  cannon  of  the  nature  of 
swivels,  adapted  to  close  combat.  The  "  cobridge  heads"  seem  to  have 
been  bulk  heads  across  the  fore  and  after  parts  of  the  vessel. 


antiquitie. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  207 

with  great  effect^  which  is  in  the  discretion  of  the  com-  ^"^^  ''^'" 
manders  and  their  gunners,  as  hath  beene  formerly  seene, 
and  daily  is  experimented.  In  the  Revenge  of  her  Majesties 
good  experience  was  made,  who  sunke  two  of  the  Spanish 
armado  lying  abourd  her. 


SECTION    LXI. 


In  these  bourdings  and  skirmishes,  divers  of  our  men  were 
slaine,  and  many  hurt,  and  myselfe  amongst  them  received 
sixe  wounds ;  one  of  them  in  the  necke  very  perillous ; 
another  through  the  arme,  perishing  the  bone,  and  cutting 
the  sinewes  close  by  the  arme-pit ;  the  rest  not  so  danger- 
ous. The  master  of  our  shippe  had  one  of  his  eyes,  his 
nose,  and  halfe  his  face  shott  away.  Master  Hemy  Cour- 
ton  was  slaine.  On  these  two  I  principally  relyed  for  the 
prosecution  of  our  voyage,  if  God,  by  sicknesse,  or  other- 
wise, should  take  me  away. 

The  Spaniards  with  their  great  ordinance  lay  continually  Tiie  spani- 

■■■  "  »/  t/    a,.(|s  parley. 

playing  upon  us,  and  now  and  then  parled  and  invited  us 
to  surrender  ourselves  a  buena  querra?  The  captaine  of 
our  shippe,  in  whose  direction  and  guide,  our  lives,  our 
honour,  and  welfare  now  remained,  seeing  many  of  oiu" 
people  wounded  and  slaine,  and  that  few  were  left  to  sus- 
taine  and  maintaine  the  fight,  or  to  resist  the  entry  of  the 
enemy,  if  he  should  againe  bourd  with  us,  and  that  oiu* 
contraries  offered  us  good  pertido,^  came  unto  me  accom- 
panied with  some  others,  and  began  to  relate  the  state  of 
our  shippe,  and  how  that  many  were  hurt  and  slaine,  and 
scarce  any  men  appeared  to  traverse  the  artillery,  or  to 

2  Ell  huena  guerra  means  by  fair  or  lawful  means  :  it  probably  im- 
plied offering  quarter  ;  which  means,  that  if  accepted,  a  certain  sum 
was  to  be  given  as  ransom. 

3  Partido  (Spanish),  favoui'  or  protection. 


308  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^''^-  '■'^'-  oppose  themseh^es  for  defence,  if  the  enemy  should  hourd 
with  us  againe ;  and  how  that  the  admirall  offered  us  life 
and  liberty,  and  to  receive  us  a  bilena  querra,  and  to  send 
us  into  oui*  owue  country.  Saying,  that  if  I  thought  it  so 
meete,  he  and  the  rest  were  of  opinion  that  we  should  put 
out  a  flagge  of  truce,  and  make  some  good  composition. 
The  great  losse  of  blood  had  weakened  me  much.  The 
torment  of  my  wounds  newly  received,  made  me  faint,  and 
I  laboured  for  life,  within  short  space  expecting  I  should 
give  up  the  ghost. 

But  this  parley  pearced  through  my  heart,  and  wounded 
my  soule ;  words  failed  me  wherewith  to  expresse  it,  and 
none  can  conceive  it  but  he  which  findeth  himselfe  in  the 
like  agonie.  Yet  griefe  and  rage  ministered  force,  and 
caused  me  to  breake  forth  into  this  reprehension  and  exe- 
cution following. 

"Great  is  the  crosse  which  Almightie  God  hath  suffered 
to  come  upon  me:  that  assaulted  by  our  professed  enemies, 
and  by  them  wounded,  as  you  see,  in  body,  lying  gasping 
for  breath,  those  whom  I  reputed  for  my  friends  to  fight 
with  me ;  those  which  I  relyed  on  as  my  brethren  to  de- 
fend me  in  all  occasions ;  those  whom  I  have  nourished, 
cherished,  fostered  and  loved  as  my  children,  to  succour 
me,  helpe  me,  and  to  sustaine  my  reputation  in  all  ex- 
tremities ;  are  they  who  first  draw  their  swords  against 
me,  are  they  which  wound  my  heart,  in  giving  me  up 
into  mine  enemies  hands.  Whence  proceedeth  this  in- 
gratitude ?  whence  this  faintnesse  of  heart  ?  whence  this 
madnesse  ?  Is  the  cause  you  fight  for  unjust  ?  is  the 
honour'  and  love  of  youi'  prince  and  countrey  biu'ied  in  the 
dust  ?  your  sweete  lives,  are  they  become  loathsome  unto 
you  ?  will  you  exchange  your  liberty  for  thraldome  ?  will 
you  consent  to  see  that  which  you  have  sweat  for  and  pro- 
cured with  so  great  labom*  and  adventm'c,  at  the  dispose  of 
your  enemies  ?  can  you  content  yowv  selves  to  suffer  my 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  2O0 

blood  spilt  before  your  eyes,  and  my  life  bereft  me  in  youi' 
presence,  with  the  blood  and  lives  of  your  deere  brethren 
to  be  unrevenged  ?  Is  not  an  honourable  death  to  be  pre- 
ferred before  a  miserable  and  slavish  life  ?  The  one  sus- 
taining the  honour  of  our  nation,  of  our  predecessors,  and 
of  our  societie :  the  other  ignominious  to  our  selves,  and 
reproachful  to  our  nation.  Can  you  be  perswaded  that 
the  enemy  will  performe  his  promise  with  you,  that  never 
leaveth  to  breake  it  with  others,  when  he  thinketh  it  ad- 
vantagious?  And  know  you  not,  that  with  him,  all  is 
convenient  that  is  profitable  ?  Hold  they  not  this  for  a 
maxime  :  that,  nulla  fides  est  servanda  cum  herelicis  ?  In 
which  number  they  accompt  us  to  be.  Have  you  forgotten 
their  faith  ^dolated  mth  my  father,  in  Saint  John  de  Ulna, 
the  conditions  and  capitulations  being  firmed  by  the  vice- 
roy and  twelve  hostages,  all  principall  personages  given 
for  the  more  securitie  of  either  party  to  other  ?  Have  you 
forgotten  their  promise  broken  with  John  Yibao  and  his 
company,  in  Florida,  ha\ang  conditioned  to  give  them 
shipping  and  victuals,  to  carry  them  into  their  countrey ; 
immediately  after  they  had  delivered  their  weapons  and 
armes,  had  they  not  their  throates  cut  ?  Have  you  forgotten 
how  they  dealt  with  John  Oxnam  and  his  company,  in  this 
sea,  yeelded  upon  composition ;  and  how  after  a  long  im- 
prisonment, and  many  miseries,  being  carryed  from  Panama 
to  Lyma,  and  there  hanged  with  all  his  company,  as  pyrates, 
by  the  justice  ?*  And  can  you  forget  how  dayly  they  abuse 
our  noble  natures,  which  being  voyde  of  malice,  measure 
all  by  sinceritie,  but  to  oiu-  losse ;  for  that  when  we  come 

*  With  respect  to  the  transaction  at  San  Juan  de  UUoa,  already 
alhided  to  at  page  1 0,  Sir  Richard  Hawkins  had  good  reason  to  be  sus- 
picious of  the  good  faith  of  the  Spaniards.  Prom  the  account  given  in 
Haklujt,  from  Sir  John  Hawkins  himself,  it  appears,  that  "  he  was 
attacked  after  he  had  been  assured  on  the  faith  of  the  Spanish  viceroy 
that  no  treachery  should  be  used."  But  in  the  matter  of  Oxenham, 
apparently,  they  were  not  to  blame.     John  Oxenham  had  accompanied 

o 


Feet.  Lxi. 


310  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

to  demand  performance^  they  stoppe  onr  mouthes  ;  either 
with  laying  the  inquisition  npon  us_,  or  with  delivering  us 
into  the  hands  of  the  ordinary  justice^  or  of  the  kings  minis- 
ters. And  then  urged  with  their  promises^  they  shrinke  up 
to  the  shoulders^  and  say^  that  they  have  now  no  further 
power  over  us;  they  sorrow  in  their  hearts  to  see  their 
promise  is  not  accompHshed  :  but  now  they  cannot  doe  us 
any  good  office,  but  to  pray  to  God  for  us,  and  to  entreat 
the  ministers  in  our  behalfe. 

"  Came  we  into  the  South  sea  to  put  out  flags  of  truce  ? 
And  left  we  our  pleasant  England,  with  all  her  content- 
ments, with  intention  or  purpose  to  avayle  our  selves  of 
white  ragges,  and  by  banners  of  peace  to  deliver  ourselves 
for  slaves  into  our  enemies  hands ;  or  to  range  the  world 
with  the  English,  to  take  the  law  from  them,  whom  by  oiu' 
swords,  prowesse,  and  valour,  we  have  alwaies  heretofore 
bin  accustomed  to  purchase  honour,  riches,  and  reputa- 
tion ?  If  these  motives  be  not  sufficient  to  perswade  you, 
then  I  present  before  your  eyes  your  wives  and  childi-en, 
your  parents  and  friends,  your  noble  and  sweete  countrey, 
your  gracious  soveraigne  ;  of  all  which  accompt  yourselves 
for  ever  deprived,  if  this  proposition  should  be  put  in  exe- 
cution. But  for  all  these,  and  for  the  love  and  respect  you 
owe  me,  and  for  all  besides  that  you  esteeme  and  hold  dear 
in  this  world,  and  for  Him  that  made  us  and  all  the  world, 
banish  out  of  your  imagination  such  vaine  and  base 
thoughts ;  and  according  to  your  woonted  resolution,  pro- 
secute the  defence  of  your  shippe,  your  lives,  and  libertie, 
with  the  lives  and  libertie  of  your  companions ;  who  by 

Drake  in  his  first  voyage,  in  1574,  and  after  his  retui'n,  was  induced  to 
fit  out  a  small  expedition  on  his  own  account :  he  was  successful  in 
acquiring  booty,  but  by  mismanagement  he  and  all  his  people  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Spaniards.  At  Panama  he  was  examined  as  to  what 
authority  he  held  from  his  queen ;  but  not  being  able  to  produce  any 
power  or  commission,  he  with  all  his  company  were  sentenced  to  death, 
as  pirates. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  211 

their  wounds  and  hurts  are  disabled  and  deprived  of  all  ^^'''- 
other  defence  and  helpe,  save  that  which  lyeth  in  your  dis- 
cretions and  prowesse.  And  you,  captaine, — of  whom  I 
made  choise  amongst  many,  to  be  my  principall  assistant, 
and  the  person  to  accomplish  my  dutie  if  extraordinary 
casualtie  should  disable  me  to  performe  and  prosecute  oiu* 
voyage, — tender  your  obligation ;  and  now  in  the  occasion 
give  testimony,  and  make  proofs  of  youi*  constancie  and 
valour,  according  to  the  opinion  and  confidence  I  have  ever 
held  of  you/' 

Whereunto  he  made  answere:  "My  good  generall,  I  hope 
you  have  made  experience  of  my  resolution,  which  shall  be 
ever  to  put  in  execution  what  you  shall  be  pleased  to 
command  me  ;  and  my  actions  shall  give  testimonie  of  the 
obligation  wherein  I  stand  bound  unto  you.  What  I  have 
done,  hath  not  proceeded  from  faintnesse  of  heart,  nor 
from  a  will  to  sec  imaginations  put  in  execution ;  for  be- 
sides the  losse  of  our  reputation,  hberty,  and  what  good 
else  we  can  hope  for,  I  knoAV  the  Spaniard  too  too  well, 
and  the  manner  of  his  proceedings  in  discharge  of  promises: 
but  only  to  give  satisfaction  to  the  rest  of  the  company, 
which  importuned  me  to  moove  this  point,  I  condiscended 
to  that  which  now  I  am  ashamed  of,  and  grieve  at,  because 
I  see  it  disliking  to  you.  And  here  I  vowe  to  fight  it  out, 
till  life  or  lymmes  fayle  me.  Bee  you  pleased  to  recom- 
mend us  to  Almightie  God,  and  to  take  comfort  in  him, 
whom  I  hope  will  give  us  factory,  and  restore  you  to  health 
and  strength,  for  all  our  comforts,  and  the  happy  accom- 
plishing and  finishing  of  our  voyage,  to  his  glory.'' 

Ireplyed:  "This  is  that  which  beseem  eth  you;  thissorteth 
to  the  opinion  I  ever  held  of  you ;  and  this  will  gaine  you, 
with  God  and  man,  a  just  reward.  And  you  the  rest,  my 
deere  companions  and  friends,  who  ever  have  made  a  de- 
monstration of  desire  to  accomphsh  your  duties,  remember 
that  when  we  first  discryed  our  enemy,  you  shewed  to  have 

o2 


Sept.  LXI. 


212  HAWKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO      - 

a  longing  to  proove  your  valours  against  him :  now  that 
the  occasion  is  oflFered,  lay  hold  of  the  fore-locke ;  for  if 
once  shee  turne  her  backe^  make  sjire  accompt  never  after 
to  see  her  face  againe :  and  as  true  English  men^  and  fol- 
lowers of  the  steppes  of  our  forefathers,  in  vertue  and 
valour,  sell  your  bloods  and  lives  deerely,  that  Spaine  may 
ever  record  it  with  sadnesse  and  griefe.  And  those  which 
survive,  rejoyce  in  the  purchase  of  so  noble  a  victory,  with 
so  small  meanes  against  so  powerfull  an  enemy.'' 

Hereunto  they  made  answere  :  that  as  hitherto  they  had 
beene  conformable  to  all  the  undertakings  Avhich  I  had 
commanded  or  counselled,  so  they  would  continue  in  the 
selfe  same  dutie  and  obedience  to  the  last  breath ;  vowing 
either  to  remaine  conquerours  and  free-men,  or  else  to  sell 
their  lives  at  that  price  which  their  enemies  should  not 
willingly  consent  to  buy  them  at.  And  with  this  resolution, 
both  captaine  and  company  tooke  their  leave  of  me,  every 
one  particularly,  and  the  greater  part  with  teares  and  im- 
bracings,  though  we  were  forthwith  to  depart  the  world, 
and  never  see  one  the  other  againe  but  in  heaven,  promising 
to  cast  all  forepassed  imaginations  into  oblivion,  and  never 
more  to  speake  of  surrendry. 
They  resolve      In  accomplishmeut  of  this  promise  and  determination, 

to  iigbt  it 

°"'-  they  persevered  in  sustaining  the  fight,  all  this  night,  with 

the  day  and  night  following,  and  the  third  day  after.  In 
which  time  the  enemy  never  left  us,  day  nor  night,  beating 
continually  upon  us  with  his  great  and  small  shott.  Saving 
that  every  morning,  an  hower  before  the  breake  of  day,  he 

The  enemy  cdgcd  a  little  from  US,  to  breath,  and  to  remedie  such  de- 
fects as  were  amisse,  as  also  to  consult  what  they  should 
doe  the  day  and  night  following. 

The  Engiisa      TMs  timc  of  iutcrdictiou,  we  imployed  in  repayring  our 

repaire  their  .  .  i       ^  •       n    -i   •  i 

detects.  sayles  and  tackhngs,  m  stoppmg  om-  leakes,  m  bshmg  and 
Avolling  our  masts  and  yards,  in  mending  our  pumpes,  and 
in  fitting  and  providing  our  selves  for  ih6  day  to  come. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  213 

Though  this  was  but  little  space  for  so  many  workes,  yet  '^^"^  '•^'' 
gave  it  great  reliefs  and  comfort  unto  us^  and  made  us 
better  able  to  endure  the  defence  :  for  otherwise,  our  ship 
must  of  force  have  suncke  before  our  surrendry,  ha\ing 
many  shot  under  water,  and  our  pumpes  shot  to  peeces 
every  day.  In  all  this  space,  not  any  man  of  either  part 
tooke  rest  or  sleepe,  and  little  sustenance,  besides  bread 
and  wine. 

In  the  second  dayes  fight,  the  Adce-admirall  comming 
upon  our  quarter,  William  Blanch,  one  of  our  masters 
mates,  with  a  luckie  hand,  made  a  shot  unto  her  with  one 
of  our  sterne  peeces  ;  it  carried  away  his  maine  mast  close 
by  the  decke  :  wherewith  the  admirall  beare  up  to  her,  to 
see  what  liarme  slice  had  received,  and  to  give  her  such 
succour  as  slice  was  able  to  spare ;  which  we  seeing,  were 
in  good  hope  that  they  would  have  now  left  to  molest  us 
any  longer,  having  wherewithall  to  entertaine  themselves 
in  redressing  their  owne  harmes.      And  so  we  stood  away  Advantages 

omitted. 

from  them  close  by  as  we  could ;  which  we  should  not 
have  done,  but  prosecuted  the  occasion,  and  brought  our 
selves  close  upon  her  weather  gage,  and  with  our  great 
and  small  shot  hindered  them  from  repairing  their  harmes : 
if  we  had  thus  done,  they  had  beene  forced  to  cut  all  by 
the  bourd ;  and  it  may  bee,  lying  a  hull  or  to  le-wards  of 
us,  with  a  few  shot  wee  might  have  suncke  her.  At  the 
least,  it  would  have  declared  to  our  enemies  that  wee  had 
them  in  little  estimation,  when,  able  to  goe  from  them,  we 
would  not ;  and  perhaps  bin  a  cause  to  have  made  them 
to  leave  us. 

But  this  occasion  was  let  slip,  as  also  that  other  to  fight 
with  them,  sayling  quarter  winds,  or  before  the  winde;  for 
having  stood  off  to  sea  a  day  and  a  night,  we  had  scope  to 
fight  at  our  pleasm'e ;  and  no  man,  having  sea  roome,  is 
bound  to  fight  as  his  enemie  will,  with  disadvantage,  being 
able  otherwise  to  deal  with  equalitie ;  contrariwise,  every 


214'  HAAVKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^'^'^^'  '•'^'"  man  ought  to  seeke  the  meanes  hee  can  for  his  defence, 
and  greatest  advantage,  to  the  annoyance  of  his  contrarie. 
Now  wee  might,  with  our  fore  saile  low  set,  have  borne 
upp  before  the  winde,  and  the  enemie  of  force  must  have 
done  the  like,  if  he  woiild  fight  with  us,  or  keepe  us  com- 
pany :  and  then  shoiild  wee  have  had  the  advantage  of 
them.  For  although  their  artillery  were  longer,  waightier, 
and  many  more  then  ours,  and  in  truth  did  pierce  with 
greater  violence ;    yet  ours  being  of  greater  bore,  and 

cnce'ot''rhot  Carrying  a  waighticr  and  greater  shot,  was  of  more  import- 
ance and  of  better  effect  for  sinking  and  spoyling :  for  the 
smaller  shot  passeth  through,  and  maketh  but  his  whole, 
and  harmeth  that  which  lyetli  in  his  way ;  but  the  greater 
shaketh  and  shivereth  all  it  meeteth,  and  with  the  sphnters, 
or  that  which  it  encountreth,  many  times  doth  more  hui't 
then  with  his  proper  circumference :  as  is  plainely  scene 
in  the  battery  by  land,  when  the  saker,  the  demy- col verin, 

Tiieir  effects  the  colvcriu,  and  demi-cannon  (l^eing  peeces  that  reach 
much  further  point  blanke  then  the  cannon),  are  nothing 
of  like  importance  for  making  the  breach,  as  is  the  cannon; 
for  that  this  shot  being  ponderous,  pierceth  vtdtli  difficultie, 
yea  worketh  better  effects,  tormenting,  shaking,  and  over- 
throwing all;  whereas  the  others,  with  their  violence, 
pierce  better,  and  make  onely  their  hole,  and  so  hide  them- 
selves in  the  wooU  or  rampire.^ 

Besides,  our  ship  being  yare^  and  good  of  steeridge,  no 
doubt  but  we  should  have  played  better  with  our  ordinance, 
and  with  more  effect  then  did  our  enemies ;  which  was  a 

Fvrnrs  in     grcat  crrouT,  being  able  to  fight  with  lesse  disadvantage,  and 

'^"'  yet  to  fight  with  the  most  that  could  be  imagined,  which 
I  knew  not  off,  neither  was  able  to  direct  though  I  had 
knowne  it,  being  in  a  manner  senselesse,  what  Avitli  my 
wounds,  and  what  with  the  agony  of  the  surrendiy  pro- 

5  Wool  probably  means  the  covering  or  planking.  Bampire  (for 
rampart  1)  what  is  now  termed  the  bulwark.  '      6  Ready. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  215 

pounded,  for  tiiat  I  had  seldome  knowne  it  spoken  of,  bnt  ^^^^-  ^^^- 
that  it  came  afterwards  to  be  put  in  execution. 

The  generall  not  being  able  to  succour  his  vice-admirall, 
except  he  shoukl  utterly  leave  us,  gave  them  order  to  shift 
as  well  as  they  could  for  the  present,  and  to  beare  with  the 
next  port,  and  there  to  repayre  then*  harmes.  Himselfe 
presently  followed  the  chase,  and  in  short  space  fetched  us 
up,  and  beganne  a  fresh  to  batter  us  with  his  great  and 
small  shott.  The  vice-admirall,  having  saved  what  they 
could,  cutt  the  rest  by  the  bourd,  and  with  fore-sayle  and 
myson  came  after  us  also ;  and  before  the  setting  of  the 
sunne,  were  come  upon  our  broad  side,  wee  bearing  all 
our  sayles,  and  after  kept  us  company,  lying  upon  oiu' 
weather  quarter,  and  annoying  us  what  slice  could. 

Here  I  hold  it  necessary,  to  make  mention  of  two  things 
which  were  most  prejudiciall  unto  us,  and  the  principall 
causes  of  our  perdition;  the  errours  and  faults  of  late  dayes, 
crept  in  amongst  those  who  follow  the  sea,  and  learned  'eamed 

-■■  °  '  irom  the 

from  the  Flemings  and  Easterlings.     I  wish  that  by  our  a,'';"£aiftei- 
misfortunes  others  would  take  warning,  and  procure  to  "'^'^' 
redresse  them,  as  occasions  shall  be  offered. 

The  one,  is  to  fight  unarmed,  where  they  may  fight '  "^"."^  ^|-j''' 
armed.  The  other  is,  in  comming  to  fight,  to  drinke  ^  Jxcess"!"^ 
themselves  di'unke.  Yea,  some  are  so  madd,  that  they 
mingle  powder  with  wine,  to  give  it  the  greater  force, 
imagining  that  it  giveth  spirit,  strength,  and  courage,  and 
taketh  away  all  feare  and  doubt.  The  latter  is  for  the 
most  part  true,  but  the  former  is  false  and  beastly,  and 
altogether  against  reason.  For  though  the  nature  of  wine, 
with  moderation,  is  to  comfort  and  revive  the  heart,  and  to 
fortifie  and  strengthen  the  spirit ;  yet  the  immoderate 
use  thereof  worketh  quite  contrary  effects. 

In  fights,  all  receipts  which  add  coiu'age  and  spmt,  are 
of  great  regard,  to  be  allowed  and  used ;  and  so  is  a  draught 
of  wine,  to  be  given  to  every  man  before  he  come  to  action. 


Sect.  LXI. 


216  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

but  more  then  enough  is  pernicious;  for  exceeding  the 
same^  it  offendeth^  and  enfeebleth  the  sences,  converting  the 
strength  (which  should  resist  the  force  of  the  enemy)  into 
weaknesse  :  it  dulleth  and  blindeth  the  understanding,  and 
consequently  depraveth  any  man  of  true  valour  ;  for  that 
he  is  disenabled  to  judge  and  apprehend  the  occasion  which 
may  be  oflFered,  to  assault  and  retyre  in  time  convenient ; 
the  raynes  of  reason  being  put  into  the  hands  of  passion 
and  disorder.  For  after  I  was  wounded,  this  nimium  bred 
great  disorder  and  inconvenience  in  our  shippe ;  the  pott 
continually  walking,  infused  desperate  and  foolish  hardi- 
nesse  in  many,  who  blinded  with  the  fume  of  the  liquor, 
considered  not  of  any  danger,  but  thus  and  thus  would 
stand  at  hazard ;  some  in  vaine  glory  vaunting  themselves ; 
some  other  rayling  upon  the  Spaniards ;  another  in^dting 
his  companion  to  come  and  stand  by  him,  and  not  to  budge 
a  foote  from  him;  which  indiscreetly  they  put  in  execution, 
and  cost  the  lives  of  many  a  good  man,  slaine  by  our  ene- 
mies muskettiers,  who  suffered  not  a  man  to  shew  himselfe, 
but  they  presently  overthrew  him  with  speed  and  watch- 
frillnesse.  For  prevention  of  the  second  errour,  although 
I  had  great  preparation  of  armours,  as  well  of  proofe,  as  of 
light  corseletts,  yet  not  a  man  would  use  them ;  but  es- 
teemed a  pott  of  wine  a  better  defence  then  an  armom*  of 
proofe.  ^Tiich  truely  was  great  madnesse,  and  a  lament- 
able fault,  worthy  to  be  banished  fr'om  amongst  all  reason- 
able people,  and  well  to  be  weighed  by  all  commanders. 
The  spani-  For  if  thc  Spaniard  surioasseth  us  in  any  thing,  it  is  in  his 

aid  surpass-  ^  ^  J  n' 

temperance  and  suffering :  and  where  he  hath  had  the 
better  hand  of  us,  it  hath  beene,  for  the  most  part,  thi'ough 
our  own  folly ;  for  that  we  will  fight  luiarmed  w^th  him 
being  armed.  And  although  I  have  heard  many  men 
maintaine,  that  in  shipping,  armoiu'  is  of  little  profit :  all 
men  of  good  understanding  will  condemne  such  desperate 
ignorance.  For  besides,  that  the  sleightest  armour  secureth 


etb  us 

ill  temper- 
ance. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  217 

tlie  parts  of  a  mans  body,  which  it  covereth,  from  pike,    ^''^  '-^'- 
sword,  and  all  hand  weapons,  it  likewise  giveth  boldnesse 
and  courage :  a  man  armed,  giveth  a  greater  and  a  waightier 
blow,  then  a  man  unarmed ;  he  standeth  faster,  and  with 
greater  difficultie  is  to  be  overthrowne. 

And  I  never  read,  but  that  the  glistering  of  the  armoui'  xbe  nse  and 
hath  beene  by  authors  observed,  for  that,  as  I  imagine,  arming, 
his  show  breedeth  terror  in  his  contraries,  and  despayre  to 
himselfe  if  he  be  unarmed.  And  therefore  in  time  of 
warre,  such  as  devote  themselves  to  folloAv  the  profession 
of  armes,  by  sea  or  by  land,  ought  to  covet  nothing  more 
then  to  be  well  armed ;  for  as  much  as  it  is  the  second 
meanes,  next  Gods  protection,  for  preserving  and  prolong- 
ing many  mens  lives. ^ 

Wherein  the  Spanish  nation  deserveth  commendation  exactly  ob- 

■*■  served  by 

above  others ;  every  one,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  ^^^  spa^'sh. 

putting  their  greatest  care  in  providing  faire  and  good 

armes.     He  which  cannot  come  to  the  price  of  a  corslet, 

will  have  a  coat  of  mayle,  a  jackett,  at  least  a  buflfe-jerkin, 

or  a  privie  coate.     And  hardly  will  they  be  found  without 

it,  albeit  they  live  and  serve,  for  the  most  part,  in  extreame 

hott  countries. 

Whereas  I  have  knowne  many  bred  in  cold  countries, 
in  a  moment  complaine  of  the  waight  of  their  armes, 
that  they  smoother  them,  and  then  cast  them  off,  chusing 
rather  to  be  shott  tlu'ough  with  a  bullet,  or  lanched  through 
with  a  pike,  or  thrust  through  with  a  sword,  then  to  endure 
a  little  travaile  and  suffering.  But  let  me  give  these  lazie 
ones  this  lesson,  tliat  he  that  will  goe  a  warre-fare,  must 
resolve  himselfe  to  fight ;  and  he  that  putteth  on  this  reso- 
lution, must  be  contented  to  endure  both  heate  and  waight : 
first  for  the  safeguard  of  his  life,  and  next  for  subduing  of 
his  enemie ;  both  which  are  hazarded,  and  put  into  great 
danger,  if  he  fight  unarmed  with  an  enemy  armed. 

7  u  Thrice  is  he  armed  who  hath  his  quarrel  just." — Henry  V, 


218  HAWKESrs'    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^''^-  '-^'-       Now  for  mine  owne  opinion,  I  am  resolved  that  armoiu* 
Avmes  more  ig  moro  necessarv  by  sea  tlien  by  land,  yea,  rather  to  be 

necessary  by  ^        </  ,/  ■>   t/        ^ 

laud""^"  "*'  excused  on  the  shore  then  in  the.  shippe.  My  reason  is, 
for  that  on  the  shore,  the  bullet  onely  hurteth,  but  in  the 
shippe  I  have  scene  the  sphnters  kill  and  hui't  many  at 
once,  and  yet  the  shott  to  have  passed  without  touching 
any  person.  As  in  the  galeon  in  which  I  came  out  of  the 
Indies,  in  anno  1597,  in  the  rode  of  Tercera,  when  the 
Queenes  Majesties  shippes,  under  the  charge  of  the  Earle 
of  Essex,  chased  us  into  the  rode,  with  the  splinters  of  one 
shott,  were  slaine,  maymed,  and  sore  hurt,  at  the  least  a 
dozen  persons,  the  most  part  whereof  had  beene  excused, 
if  they  had  beene  armed. 

And  doubtlesse,  if  these  errours  had  beene  foreseene, 
and  remedied  by  us,  many  of  those  who  were  slaine  and 
hurt,  had  beene  on  foote,  and  we  inabled  to  have  sustained 
and  maintained  the  fight  much  better  and  longer,  and 
perhaps  at  last  had  freed  oui-  selves.  For  if  our  enemy 
had  come  to  boui-d  with  us,  our  close  fights  were  such,  as 
we  were  secure,  and  they  open  n.nto  us.  And  what  with  oui* 
cubridge  heads,  one  answering  the  other,  our  hatches  upon 
bolts,  our  brackes  in  our  deckes  and  gunner  roome,  it  was 
impossible  to  take  us  as  long  as  any  competent  number  of 
men  had  remained :  twentie  persons  would  have  sufficed  for 
defence ;  and  for  this,  such  ships  are  called  impregnable, 
and  are  not  to  be  taken,  but  by  surrender,  nor  to  be  over- 
come but  with  bourding  or  sinking,  as  in  us  by  experience 
was  verified.  And  not  in  us  alone,  but  in  the  Revenge  of 
the  Queenes  Majestic,  which  being  compassed  round  about 
with  aU  the  armado  of  Spaine,  and  boui'ded  sundry  times 
by  many  at  once,  is  said  to  have  sunke  three  of  the  armado 
by  her  side. 

And  in  this  conflict,  ha\'iug  lost  all  her  mastes,  and 
being  no  other  then  a  logge  in  the  sea,  could  not  be  taken 
with  all  their  force  and  poUicie,  till  she  surrendrcd  her 
selfe  by  an  honourable  composition. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  219 

By  tliese  presidents/  let  governonrs  by  sea  take  speciall   ^^'^^-  ^^'- 
care,  above  all,  to  preserve  their  people,  in  imitation  of  the 
French;  who  carrie  many  souldiers  in  their  sliippes  of 
warre,  and  secure  them  in  their  hokles,  till  they  come  to 
entring,  and  to  prove  their  forces  by  the  dint  of  sword. 

But  here  the  discreete  commaunders  are  to  put  differ-  a  diffeicuce 
ence,  betwixt  those  which  defend,  and  those  which  are  to  maudei-s. 
offend,  and  betwixt  those  wliich  assault,  and  those  which  are 
assaulted.  For,  as  I  have  sayd,  no  government  whatsoever, 
better  requii'eth  a  perfect  and  experimented  commaunder, 
then  that  of  the  sea.  And  so  no  greater  errour  can  be 
committed,  then  to  commend  such  charges  to  men  unex- 
perimeuted  in  this  profession. 

A  thu-d  and  last  cause,  of  the  losse  of  sundj'v  of  our  men,  Rnceships 
most  worthy  of  note  for  all  captaines,  owners,  and  carpen-  <^»'*'»''^''- 
ters,  was  the  race^  building  of  our  shippe,  the  onely  fault 
shee  had ;  and  now  a-dayes,  held  for  a  principall  grace  in 
any  shippe :  but  by  the  experience  which  I  have  had,  it 
seemeth  for  sundry  reasons  verie  prejudicial!  for  shippes  of 
warre.  For  in  such,  those  which  tackle  the  sayles,  of  force 
must  bee  upon  the  deckes,  and  are  open  without  shelter 
or  any  defence  :  yet  here  it  will  be  objected,  that  for  this 
inconvenience,  wast  clothes  are  provided,  and  for  want  of  ^^^^^'J^Jj°'^J.^^j 
them,  it  is  usuall  to  lace  a  bonnet,  or  some  such  shadow 
for  the  men  :  worthily  may  it  bee  called  a  shadow,  and  one 
of  the  most  pernitious  customes  that  can  be  used ;  for  this 
shadow,  or  defence,  being  but  of  linnen  or  woUen  cloth, 
emboldeneth  many,  who  without  it  Avould  retire  to  better 
securitie  ;  whereas,  now  thinking  themselves  unseene,  they 
become  more  bould  then  otherwise  they  would,  and  thereby 
shot  through  when  they  least  thinke  of  it.  Some  captaines 
obser^dng  this  errour,  have  sought  to  remedie  it  in  some 
of  his  Majesties  sliippes;  not  by  altering  the  building,  but 
by  devising  a  certaine  defence,  made  of  foure  or  five  inch  dewles."^ 

8  Precedents.       9  The  term  "  race"  is  here  repeated  :  if  not  a  misprint 
(see  note,  page  199),  can  "  a  race  ship"  mean  one  built  for  speed  1 


Sect.  LXII. 


220  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

planckes^  of  five  foote  high,  and  sixe  foote  broad^  running 
upon  wheelesj  and  placed  in  such  partes  of  tlie  sliippe  as 
are  most  open.  These  they  name  blenders,  and  made  of 
elme  for  the  most  part ;  for  that  it  shivers  not  with  a  shot, 
as  oake  and  other  timber  will  doe,  which  are  now  in  use 
and  service  :  but  best  it  is,  when  the  whole  side  hath  one 
blender,  and  one  armour  of  proofe,  for  defence  of  those 
which  of  force  must  labour  and  be  aloft. 

This  race  building,  first  came  in  by  overmuch  homing^*^ 
in  of  our  shippes ;  and  received  for  good,  under  colour  of 
making  our  shippes  thereby  the  better  sea-shippes,  and  of 
better  advantage  to  hull  and  trye  :  but  in  my  judgement, 
it  breedeth  many  inconveniences,  and  is  farre  from  working 
the  effect  they  pretend,  by  disinabling  them  for  bearing 
their  cage  worke  correspondent  to  the  proportion  and 
mould  of  the  shippe,  making  them  tender  sided,  and  unable 
to  carry  sayle  in  any  fresh  gaile  of  winde,  and  diminish- 
ing the  play  of  their  artillery,  and  the  place  for  accom- 
modating their  people  to  fight,  labor,  or  rest. 

And  I  am  none  of  those  who  hold  opinion  that  the  over- 
much homing  in,  the  more  the  better,  is  commodious  and 
easier  for  the  sliippe ;  and  this  out  of  the  experience  that 
I  have  learned,  which  with  forcible  reasons  I  could  prove 
to  be  much  rather  discomodious  and  worthy  to  be  reformed. 
But  withall,  I  hold  it  not  necessary  to  discourse  here  of 
that  particularitie,  but  leave  the  consequence  to  men  of 
understanding,  and  so  surcease. 


SECTION    LXII. 

All  this  second  day,  and  the  third  day  and  night,  our 
captaine  and  company  susteined  the  fight,  notwithstanding 
the  disadvantage  where  with  they  fought;  the  enemie  being 

10  Tumbling  home  (?)  ;   applied  to  the  inclination  inward,  given  to 
a  ship's  topsides. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  221 

ever  to  wind-ward^  and  wee  to  lee-ward^  their  sliott  miicli  ^^^^-  ''^"- 
damnifying  us,  and  ours  little  annojdng  tliem  ;  for  "VThen-  The  disad- 
soever  a  man  encountretli  witli  his   enemie   at    sea,   in  *"  lee-waid. 
gayning  the  weather  gage,  hee  is  in  possibilitie  to  sinke  his 
contrary,  but  his  enemie  cannot  sinke  him ;  and  therefore 
hee  which  is  forced  to  fight  with  this  disadvantage,  is  to  And  the  best 
procm-e  by  all  meanes  possible  to  shoote  downe  his  con- 
traries masts  or  yards,  and  to  teare  or  spoyle  his  tackling 
and  sajdes  ;  for  which  purpose,  billets  of  some  hea^y  wood 
fitted  to  the  great  ordinance,  are  of  great  importance.  And 
'so  are  arrows  of  fire,  to  bee  shott  out  of  slur-bowes,  and 
cases  of  small  shott,  joyned  two  and  two  together,  with 
peeces  of  wyer,  of  five  or  sixe  ynches  long,  which  also  shot 
out  of  muskets  are  of  good  effect,  for  tearing  the  sayles  or 
cutting  the  tackling. 

Some  are  of  opinion  that  crosse  barres  and  chaine-shot 
are  of  moment  for  the  spoyling  of  masts  and  yards  ;  but 
experience  dayly  teacheth  them  not  to  be  of  great  import- 
ance, though  neere  at  hand,  I  confesse,  they  worke  great 
execution;  but  the  round  shott  is  the  onely  principall 
and  powerfull  meane  to  breake  mast  or  yard. 

And  in  this  our  fight,  the  admirall  of  the  Spaniards  had  The  Spani- 
ards toie- 

his  fore-mast  shot  through  with  two  round  shott,  some  ™ast  thrice 

^  '  shot  through 

three  yardes  beneath  the  head ;  had  either  of  them  entred 
but  foure  ynches  further  into  the  heart  of  the  mast,  with- 
out all  doubt  it  had  freed  us,  and  perhaps  put  them  into 
our  hands.  The  third  day,  in  the  after-noone,  which  was 
the  22nd  of  June  1594,  according  to  our  computation, 
and  which  I  follow  in  this  my  discourse,  our  sayles  being 
tome,  our  mastes  all  perished,  our  pumpes  rent  and  shot 
to  peeces,  and  our  shippe  with  fourteene  shott  under 
water  and  seven  or  eight  foote  of  water  in  hold ;  many  of 
our  men  being  slaine,  and  the  most  part  of  them  Avhich 
remayned  soi'e  hurt,  and  in  a  manner  altogether  fruiteles, 
and  the  enemie  offering  still  to  receive  us  a  buena  querra, 


Sect.  LXil, 


333  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

and  to  give  us  life  and  libertie,  and  imbarkation  for  our 
countrey; — our  captaine,  and  those  which  remayned  of 
our  company,  were  all  of  opinion  that  our  best  coui'se  was 
to  surrender  our  selves  before  our  shippe  suncke.  And  so 
by  common  consent  agreed  the  second  time  to  send  a  ser- 
vant of  mine,  Thomas  Sanders,  to  signifie  unto  mee  the 
estate  of  our  shippe  and  company :  and  that  it  was  impos- 
sible by  any  other  way  to  expect  for  hope  of  deliverance, 
or  life,  but  by  the  miraculous  hand  of  God,  in  using  his 
Almighty  power,  or  by  an  honourable  surrender:  which 
in  every  mans  opinion  was  thought  most  convenient.  So 
was  I  desired  by  him  to  give  also  my  consent,  that  the 
captaine  might  capitulate  with  the  Spanish  generall,  and 
to  compound  the  best  partido  he  could  by  surrendring  our 
selves  into  his  hands,  upon  condition  of  life  and  libertie. 
This  hee  declared  unto  me,  being  in  a  manner  voyd  of 
sence,  and  out  of  hope  to  live  or  recover;  which  considered, 
and  the  circumstances  of  his  relation,  I  answered  as  I 
could,  that  hee  might  judge  of  my  state,  readie  every 
moment  to  give  up  the  ghost,  and  unable  to  discern  in 
this  cause  what  was  convenient,  except  I  might  see  the 
present  state  of  the  shippe.  And  that  the  honour  or  dis- 
honour, the  welfare  or  misery  was  for  them,  which  should 
be  partakers  of  life.  At  last,  for  that  I  had  satisfaction  of 
his  valour  and  true  dealing  in  all  the  time  hee  had  served 
me,  and  in  correspondence  of  it,  had  given  him  (as  was 
notorious)  charge  and  credit  in  many  occasions,  I  bound 
him,  by  the  love  and  regard  hee  ought  me,  and  by  the  faith 
and  duty  to  Almighty  God,  to  tell  me  truely  if  all  were  as 
he  had  declared.  Whereunto  hee  made  answere,  that  hee 
had  manifested  unto  mee  the  plaine  and  naked  truth,  and 
that  hee  tooke  God  to  witnesse  of  the  same  truth ;  with 
which  receiving  satisfaction,  I  forced  my  selfe  what  I 
could  to  perswade  him  to  annimate  his  companions,  and  in 
my  name  to  intreate  the  captaine  and  the  rest  to  persevere 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  233 

in  defence  of  their  libertie,  lives,  and  reputation,  remitting  ^'''"*-  '•^"- 
all  to  liis  discretion  :  not  doubting  but  be  would  be  tender 
of  bis  dutie,  and  zealous  of  my  reputation,  in  preferring 
his  liberty,  and  the  Hberty  of  the  company,  above  all  re- 
spects whatsoever.  As  for  the  welfare  hoped  by  a  sur- 
render, I  was  altogether  unhkely  to  be  partaker  thereof, 
death  threatning  to  deprive  me  of  the  benefit  which  the 
enemie  ofPered ;  but  if  God  would  bee  pleased  to  free  us, 
the  joy  and  comfort  I  should  receive,  might  perhaps  give 
me  force  and  strength  to  recover  health. 

Which  answere  being  delivered  to  the  captaine,  hee 
presently  caused  a  flagge  of  truce  to  be  put  in  place  of  our 
ensigne,  and  began  to  parley  of  our  svirrendiy,  with  a 
Spaniard,  which  Don  Beltran  appointed  for  that  purpose, 
from  the  poope  of  the  admirall,  to  ofPer  in  his  name,  the 
conditions  before  specified ;  with  his  faithful  promise  and 
oath,  as  the  king  generall,  to  take  us  a  buena  querra,  and 
to  send  us  all  into  our  owne  countrey.  The  promise  hee 
accepted,  and  sayd  that  under  the  same  hee  yeelded,  and 
surrendred  himselfe,  shippe,  and  company.  Immediately 
there  came  unto  me  another  servant  of  mine,  and  told  me 
that  our  captaine  had  surrendred  himselfe,  and  our  shippe; 
which  understood,  I  called  unto  one  Juan  Gomes  de  Pineda, 
a  Spanish  pilote,  which  was  our  prisoner,  and  in  all  the  fight 
we  had  kept  close  in  hold,  and  willed  him  to  goe  to  the 
generall  Don  Beltran  de  Castro  from  mee,  to  tell  him  that 
if  he  would  give  us  his  word  and  oath,  as  the  generall  of 
the  king,  and  some  pledge  for  confirmation,  to  receive  us 
a  buena  querra,  and  to  give  us  our  lives  and  libertie,  and 
present  passage  into  our  owne  countrey,  that  we  would 
surrender  ourselves  and  shippe  into  his  hands  ;  otherwise, 
that  he  should  never  enjoy  of  us  nor  ours,  any  thing  but  a 
resolution  every  man  to  dye  fighting. 

With  this'  message  I  dispatched  him,  and  called  unto  me 


Sect.  Lxn. 


224  HA"\VKINS'    VOYAGE    INTO 

all  my  company,  and  encouraged  them  to  sacrifice  tlieir 
lives  fighting  and  killing  the  enemicj  if  he  gave  but  a  fillip 
to  any  of  our  companions.  The ,  Sj)aniards  willed  us  to 
hoise  out  our  boate,  which  was  sliott  all  to  peeccs,  and  so 
Avas  theirs.  Seeing  that  he  called  to  us  to  amaine  our 
sayles,  which  we  could  not  well  doe,  for  that  they  were 
slung,  and  wee  had  not  men  inough  to  hand  them.  In 
this  parley,  the  vice-admirall  comming  upon  our  quarter, 
and  not  knowing  of  what  had  past,  discharged  her  two 
chase  peeces  at  us,  and  hurt  our  captaine  very  sore  in  the 
thigh,  and  maimed  one  of  our  masters  mates,  called  Hugh 
Maires,  in  one  of  his  armes  ;  but  after  knowing  us  to  be 
Tiie  English  rcudi'ed,  hee  secui-ed  us  :  and  we  satisfving  them  that  wee 

surrender.  "        ° 

could  not  hoise  out  our  boate,  nor  strike  our  sayles,  the 
admirall  layd  us  abourd ;  but  before  any  man  entred,  John 
Gomes  went  unto  the  generall,  who  received  him  with 
great  curtesie,  and  asked  him  what  we  required;  where- 
unto  he  made  answere  that  my  demand  was,  that  in  the 
Kings  name,  he  should  give  us  his  faith  and  promise  to 
give  us  our  lives,  to  keepe  the  lawes  of  fayre  warres  and 
quarter,  and  to  send  us  presently  into  oui'  countrey ;  and 
in  confirmation  hereof,  that  I  required  some  pledge  : 
whereunto  the  generall  made  answere  :  that  in  the  Kings 
Majesties  name,  his  master,  hee  received  us  a  buena  querra, 
and  swore  by  God  Almightie,  and  by  the  habit  of  Alcan- 
tara (whereof  he  had  received  knighthood,  and  in  token 
whereof  hee  wore  in  his  breast  a  greene  crosse,  which  is 
the  ensigne  of  that  order),  that  he  would  give  us  our  lives 
with  good  entreatie,  and  send  us  as  speedily  as  he  could 
into  our  owne  countrey.  In  confirmation  whereof,  he  took 
of  his  glove,  and  sent  it  to  mee  as  a  pledge. 

With  this  message  John  Gomes  returned,  and  the 
Spaniards  entred  and  tooke  possession  of  our  shippe,  every 
one  crying,  Buena  querra,  buena  querra !  oy  por  mi,  maniana 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  225 

por  ti  :^  with  which  our  company  began  to  secure  them-  ^'^'^''  '-^"'- 
selves. 

The  generall  was  a  principall  gentleman  of  the  ancient 
nobilitie  of  Spaine,  and  brother  to  the  Conde  de  Lemos^ 
whose  intention  no  doubt  was  according  to  his  promise ; 
and  therefore  considering  that  some  bad  intreaty,  and  in- 
solency,  might  be  offered  unto  me  in  my  shippe,  by  the 
common  souldiers^  who  seldome  have  respect  to  any  person 
in  such  occasions,  especially  in  the  case  I  was,  whereof  hee 
had  enformed  himselfe  :  for  prevention,  hee  sent  a  princi- 
pall captaine,  brought  up  long  time  in  Flaunders,  called 
Pedro  Alveres  de  Pulgar,  to  take  care  of  me,  and  whilest 
the  shippes  were  one  aliourd  the  other,  to  bring  me  into 
his  ship ;  which  he  accomplished  with  great  humanitie  and 
courtesie;  despising  the  barres  of  gold  which  were  shared 
before  his  face,  which  hee  might  alone  have  enjoyed  if  he 
would.  And  truely  hee  was,  as  after  I  found  by  try  all,  a 
true  captaine,  a  man  worthy  of  any  charge,  and  of  the 
noblest  condition  that  I  have  knowne  any  Spaniard. 

The  generall  received  me  with  great  courtesie  and  com-  The  raiWnes 
passion,  even  Avith  teares  in  his  eyes,  and  words  of  great  alter  victone 
consolation,  and  commaunded  mee  to  bee  accommodated 
in  his  owne  cabbine,  where  hee  sought  to  cui-e  and  comfort 
mee  the  best  he  could  :  the  like  hee  used  with  all  our  hin-t 
men,  six  and  thirtie  at  least.  And  doubtlesse,  as  true 
courage,  valour,  and  resolution,  is  reqmsit  in  a  generall  in 
the  time  of  battle,  so  humanitie,  mildnes,  and  courtesie, 
after  Adctorie. 


SECTION   LXIII. 

Whilst  the  shippes  were  together,  the  maine-mast  of  the 
Daintie  fell  by  the  bom'd,  and  the  people  being  occupied  in 

1  Hot/ por  mi,  manana  por  ti  :  which  may  be  freely  translated,  "  my 
turn  to-day,  yours  to-morrow." 

P 


226  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

sed.  i.xiit.  ransacking  and  seeking  for  spoile  and  pillage,  neglected 
the  principall ;  whereof  ensued,  that  within  a  short  space 
the  Daintie  grew  so  deepe  with  waiter,  which  increased  for 
want  of  prevention,  that  all  who  were  in  her  desired  to  for- 
sake her,  and  weaved  and  cryed  for  succom*  to  bee  saved, 
being  out  of  hope  of  her  recoverie. 

h?da^"l'r  of     Whereupon,  the  generall  calling  together  the  best  ex- 

peiishing.  perimented  men  hee  had,  and  consulted  ^vith  them  what 
was  best  to  bee  done;  it  was  resolved  that  generall  jNIichaell 
Angell  should  goe  abourd  the  Daintie,  and  with  him  three- 
score marriners,  as  many  souldiers,  and  with  them  the 
Enghsh  men  who  were  able  to  labour,  to  free  her  from 
water,  and  to  put  her  in  order  if  it  were  possible;  and  then 
to  recover  Perico  the  port  of  Panama ;  for  that,  of  those  to 
wind-wards,  it  was  impossible  to  turne  up  to  any  of  them, 
and  neerer  then  to  le-w^ard  was  not  any  that  could  supply 
our  necessities  and  wants ;  which  lay  from  us  east  north- 
east, above  two  hundreth  leagues. 

Micbaeii  Michaell  Angell  being  a  man  of  experience  and  care, 

ArckaDgell  ^  *=       _  ^  _  _ 

[^covCTetii  accomplished  that  he  tooke  in  hand ;  although  in  clearing 
and  bayling  the  water,  in  placing  a  pumpe,  and  in  fitting 
and  mending  her  fore-saile,  he  spent  above  six  and  thii'tie 
howers. 

During  which  time  the  shippes  lay  all  a  hull ;  but  this 
worke  ended,  they  set  sayle,  and  directed  their  course  for 
the  iles  of  Pearles,  And  for  that  the  Daintie  sayled  badly, 
what  for  want  of  her  maine-sayle,  and  with  the  advantage 
which  all  the  South-sea  shippes  have  of  all  those  biiilt  in 
our  North-sea,  the  admirall  gave  her  a  taAve ;'  which  not- 
withstanding, the  wind  calming  with  us  as  we  approached 
neerer  to  the  land,  twelve  dayes  were  spent  before  we  could 
fetch  sight  of  the  ilands  ;  which  lye  alongst  the  coast,  be- 
ginning some  eight  leagues,  west  south-west  from  Panama, 
and  run  to  the  south-wards  neere  thirtie  leagues.  They 
1  Tow  or  tiier. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  227 

are  many,  and  the  most  unhabited ;  and  those  which  have  s^^t.  Lxm. 
people,  hare  some  negroes,  slaves  unto  the  Spaniards,  Tvhich 
occupie  themselves  in  labour  of  the  land,  or  in  fishing  for 
pearles. 

In  times  past,  many  inriched  themselves  with  that  trade,  Fishing  for 

_  ''  •'  pearles. 

but  now  it  is  growne  to  decay.  The  manner  of  fishing  for 
pearles  is,  with  certaine  long  pinaces  or  small  barkes,  in 
which  there  goe  foure,  five,  sixe,  or  eight  negroes,  expert 
swimmers,  and  great  deevers,^  whom  the  Spaniards  call 
busos ;  with  tract  of  time,  use,  and  continuall  practise, 
ha"\dng  learned  to  hold  their  breath  long  under  water,  for 
the  better  atchieving  their  worke.  These  throwing  them- 
selves into  the  sea,  with  certaine  instruments  of  their  art, 
goe  to  the  bottome,  and  seeke  the  bankes  of  the  oysters  in 
which  the  pearles  are  ingendi^ed,  and  with  their  force  and 
art  remouve  them  from  their  foundation ;  in  which  they 
spend  more  or  lesse  time,  according  to  the  resistance  the 
firmnes  of  the  ground  aftordeth.  Once  loosed,  they  put 
them  into  a  bagge  under  their  armes,  and  after  bring  them 
up  into  their  boates.  Having  loaden  it,  they  goe  to  the 
shoare ;  there  they  open  them  and  take  out  the  pearles  : 
they  lie  under  the  uttermost  part  of  the  circuite  of  the 
oyster,  in  rankes  and  proportions,  under  a  certaine  part, 
which  is  of  many  pleights  and  folds,  called  the  ruffe,  for 
the  similitude  it  hath  unto  a  ruffe. 

The  pearles  increase  in  bignes,  as  they  be  ueerer  the  end 
or  joynt  of  the  oyster.  The  meate  of  those  which  have  these 
pearles  is  milkie,  and  not  very  wholesome  to  be  eaten. 

In  anno  1583,  in  the  iland  of  INIargarita,^  J  was  at  the 

dreggiug  of  pearle  oysters,  after  the  manner  we  di-egge 

oysters  in  England ;  and  with  mine  owne  hands  I  opened 

many,  and  tooke  out  the  pearles  of  them,  some  gi'eater, 

some  lesse,  and  in  good  quantitie. 

-  Divers. 

3  This  island  ^as  probably  named  after  the  Latin  term  "Margaritis" 
pearls. 

p2 


are  Ibuiid 


228  Hawkins'  voyage  ikto 

^'^"^-  '•''"'•  How  the  pearle  is  ingendred  in  tlie  oyster,  or  mussell, 
for  they  are  found  in  both,  diA^ers  and  sundry  are  the 
opinions,  but  some  ridiculous  :  whereof,  because  many 
famous  and  learned  men  have  written  largely,  I  will  speake 
no  more  then  hath  beene  formerly  spoken,  but  referre  their 
curious  desires  to  Pliny,  with  other  ancient  and  moderne 
authors. 

I'heie'pearie  They  are  found  in  divers  parts  of  the  world,  as  in  the 
West  Indies,  in  the  South  sea,  in  the  East  Indian  sea,  in 
the  Straites  of  Magellane,  and  in  the  Scottish  sea. 

Those  found  neere  the  pooles^  are  not  perfect,  but  are  of 
a  thick  colour  ;  whereas  such  as  are  found  neere  the  line, 
are  most  orient  and  transparent :  the  curious  call  it  their 
water  :  and  the  best  is  a  cleare  white  shining,  with  fierie 
flames.  And  those  of  the  East  India  have  the  best  reputa- 
ticm,  though  as  good  are  found  in  the  West  India;  the 
choice  ones  are  of  great  valew  and  estimation ;  but  the 
greatest  that  I  have  read  or  heard  of,  was  found  in  these 
ilands  of  Pearles  ;  the  which  king  Phillip  the  Second  of 
Spaine  gave  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  wife  to  Albertus, 
arch-duke  of  Austria,  and  governour  of  the  states  of  Flaun- 
ders ;  in  whose  possession  it  remaineth,  and  is  called  la 
peregrina,^  for  the  rarenes  of  it ;  being  as  bigge  as  the 
pomell  of  a  poniard. 


SECTION    LXIV. 

Jo^ftumetT''  ^^  ^^^^  navigation,  after  our  surrender,  the  generall  tooke 
ablf'^usa'ge'    cspccial  carc  for  the  good  intreaty  of  us,  and  especially  of 

towards  the 

sickeand  *    Poles. 

5  Rare—  wonderful :  this  pearl  was  fouud  at  Santa  Margarita  ; 
weighed  two  hundred  and  fifty  carats,  and  was  valued  at  thirty  thou- 
sand pounds.  Tavernier  purchased  one  at  Katifa,  in  Arabia,  for  up- 
wards of  one  hundred  thousand  pounds.  The  Ceyl«n  ]>earls  are  most 
valued  in  England. 


wouiided. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  229 

those  who  were  hurt.  And  God  so  blessed  the  hands  of  our  ^'"'^-  ^^^'■'- 
surgians  (Ijesides  that  they  were  expert  in  their  art),  that 
of  all  our  wounded  men  not  one  died  that  was  alive  the  day 
after  our  surrendry :  the  number  whereof  was  neere  fortie; 
and  many  of  them  with  eight,  ten,  or  tweh^e  wounds,  and 
some  with  more.  The  thing  that  ought  to  move  us  to  give 
God  Almighty  especiall  thankes  and  prayses,  was,  that  they 
were  cured  in  a  manner  without  instruments  or  salves. 
For  the  chests  were  all  broken  to  peeces,  and  many  of  their 
simples  and  compounds  throwne  into  the  sea ;  those  which 
remained,  were  such  as  were  throwne  about  the  shippe  in 
broken  pots  and  baggs ;  and  such  as  by  the  Di\dne  Pro^d- 
dence  were  reserved,  at  the  end  of  three  dayes,  by  order 
from  the  generall,  were  commaunded  to  be  sought  and 
gathered  together.  These  with  some  instruments  of  small 
moment,  bought  and  procured  from  those  who  had  reserved 
them  to  a  different  end,  did  not  onely  serve  for  om*  cures, 
but  also  for  the  cm-ing  of  the  Spaniards,  being  many  more 
then  those  of  our  company. 

For  the  Spanish  surgians  were  altogether  ignorant  in 
their  profession,  and  had  little  or  nothing  wherewith  to 
cure.  And  I  have  noted,  that  the  Sj^aniards,  in  generall, 
are  nothing  so  curious  in  accommodating  themselves  with 
good  and  carefuU  surgeans,  nor  to  fit  them  with  that  which 
belongeth  to  their  profession,  as  other  nations  are,  though 
they  have  greater  neede  then  any  that  I  do  know. 

At  the  time  of  oiu'  surrender,  I  had  not  the  Spanish 
tongue,  and  so  was  forced  to  use  an  interpreter,  or  the 
Latine,  or  French,  which  holpe  me  much  for  the  under- 
standing of  those  which  spake  to  me  in  Spanish,  together 
with  a  little  smattering  I  had  of  the  Portugall. 

Through  the  noble  proceeding  of  Don  Beltran  with  us, 
and  his  particular  care  towards  me,  in  curing  and  comfort- 
ing me,  I  began  to  gather  heart,  and  hope  of  life,  and 
health ;  my  servants,  which  were  on  foote,  advised  me 


Sect.  LXiv, 


230  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

ordinarily  of  that  which  past.  But  some  of  our  enemies, 
badly  inclined,  repined  at  the  proceedings  of  the  generall, 
and  sayd  he  did  ill  to  use  us  so  ^yell ;  that  we  were  Lu- 
therans ;  and  for  that  cause,  the  faith  which  was  given  us, 
was  not  to  be  kept  nor  performed.  Others,  that  wee  had 
fought  as  good  souldiers,  and  therefore  deserA^ed  good 
quarter  :  others  nicknamed  us  with  the  name  of  corsarios, 
or  pirats;  not  discerning  thereby  that  they  included  them- 
selves within  the  same  imputation.  Some  were  of  oj)inion, 
that  from  Panama,  the  generall  would  send  us  into  Spaine : 
others  sayd  that  he  durst  not  dispose  of  us  but  by  order 
from  the  \dce-roy  of  Peru,  who  had  given  him  his  au- 
thority.    This  hit  the  nayle  on  the  head. 

To  all  I  gave  the  hearing,  and  laid  up  in  the  store-house 
of  my  memory  that  which  I  thought  to  be  of  substance ; 
and  in  the  store-house  of  my  consideration,  endevoured  to 
frame  a  proportionable  resolution  to  all  occurants,  con- 
formable to  Gods  most  holy  will.  Withall  I  profitted  my 
selfe  of  the  meanes  which  should  be  offered,  and  beare 
greatest  probabilitie  to  worke  our  comfort,  helpe,  and  re- 
medie.  And  so  as  time  ministered  opportunitie,  I  began, 
and  endevoured  to  satisfie  the  generall  and  the  better  sort 
in  the  points  I  durst  intermeddle.  And  especially  to  per- 
swade,  by  the  best  reasons  I  could,  that  wee  might  be 
sent  presently  from  Panama ;  alleaging  the  promise  given 
us,  the  cost  and  charges  ensuing,  which  doubtles  would  be 
such  as  deserved  consideration  and  excuse  :  besides,  that 
now  whilest  he  was  in  place,  and  power  and  authority  in 
his  hands,  to  performe  with  us,  that  hee  would  looke  into 
his  honour,  and  profit  himselfe  of  the  occasion,  and  not  put 
us  into  the  hands  of  a  third  person ;  who  perhaps  being 
more  powerfuU  then  himselfe,  he  might  be  forced  to  pray 
and  intreate  the  performance  of  his  promise  :  whereunto 
hee  gave  us  the  hearing,  and  bare  us  in  hand  that  hce 
would  doe  what  hee  could. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  231 

The  general!,  and  all  in  generally  not  onely  in  tlie  Peru,  '^'''''- '  ^""- 
but  in  all  Spaine,  and  the  kingdomes  thereof,  before  our 
surrendry,  held  all  English  men  of  warre  to  be  corsarios, 
or  pirats ;  which  I  laboured  to  reforme,  both  in  the  Peru, 
and  also  in  the  counsels  of  Spaine,  and  amongst  the  chief- 
taines,  souldiers,  and  better  sort,  with  whom  I  came  to 
have  conversation  :  alleadging  that  a  pirate  or  corsario,  is 
hee,  which  in  time  of  peace  or  truce,  spoyleth  or  robbeth  vvbata 
those  which  have  peace  or  truce  ^ith  them  :  but  the 
English  have  neyther  peace  nor  truce  with  Spaine,  but 
warre ;  and  therefore  not  to  be  accounted  pirats.  Besides, 
Spaine  broke  the  peace  with  England,  and  not  England 
with  Spaine;  and  that  by  ymbargo,'  which  of  all  kindes  of 
defiances  is  most  reproved,  and  of  least  reputation ;  the  Three  ovts 

of  defiances 

ransoming  of  prysoners,  and  that  by  the  cannon  being 
more  honorable;  but  above  all,  the  most  honorable  is  Avith 
trumpet  and  herald  to  proclaime  and  denounce  the  warre 
by  j)ublicke  defiance.  And  so  if  they  should  condemne 
the  English  for  pirats,  of  force  they  must  first  condemne 
themselves. 

Moreover,  pirats  are  those  who  range  the  seas  without 
licence  from  their  prince ;  who  when  they  are  met  with, 
are  punished  more  severely  by  their  owne  lords,  then  when 
they  fall  into  the  hands  of  strangers  :  which  is  notorious 
to  be  more  severely  prosecuted  in  England,  in  time  of 
peace,  then  in  any  of  the  kingdomes  of  Christendome. 

But  the  English  have  all  licence,  either  immediately 
from  their  prince,  or  from  others  thereunto  authorized,  and 
so  cannot  in  any  sence  be  comprehended  under  the  name 
of  pirats,  for  any  hostility  undertaken  against  Spaine  or 
the  dependancies  thereof. 

And  so  the  state  standing  as  now  it  doth  :  if  in  Spaine  a  The  custcm 

°  ^  -"^  of  Spaine  lor 

particular  man  should  arm  a  shippe,  and  goe  in  warre-fare  '''  ^  '"■''<^- 

1  Imbargo — embargo :  laying  ou  au  embai'go,  means  issuing  an  order 
to  prevent  the  sailing  of  vessels. 


Sect.  Lxv. 


23.2  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

with  it  against  the  English,  and  happened  to  be  taken  by 
them ;  I  make  no  question,  but  the  company  shoukl  bee 
intreated  according  to  that  manneVj  wliich  they  haA^e  ever 
used  since  the  beginning  of  the  warre,  without  making- 
further  inquisition. 

Then  if  hee  were  rich  or  poore,  to  see  if  hee  were  able 
to  give  a  ransome,  in  this  also  they  are  not  very  cm-ious. 
But  if  this  Spanish  shippe  should  fall  athwart  his  King's 
armado  or  gallies,  I  make  no  doubt  but  they  would  hang 
the  captaine  and  his  companie  for  pirates.  My  reason  is, 
for  that  by  a  speciall  law,  it  is  enacted,  that  no  man  in  the 
kingdomes  of  Spaine,  may  arme  any  shippe,  and  goe  in 
warre-fare,  without  the  King's  speciall  licence  and  com- 
mission, upon  paine  to  be  reputed  a  pirate,  and  to  bee  chas- 
oi^EWa'^!  tised  with  the  punishment  due  to  corsarios.  In  England 
the  case  is  different :  for  the  warre  once  proclaimed,  every 
man  may  arme  that  will,  and  hath  wherewith;  which 
maketh  for  our  greater  exemption  from  being  comprehended 
within  the  number  of  pirates. 

With  these,  and  other  like  arguments  to  this  pui'pose, 
(to  avoid  tediousnes,  I  omitt) :  I  con^dnced  all  those  Avhom 
I  heard  to  harpe  upon  this  string :  which  was  of  no  small 
importance  for  our  good  entreatie,  and  motives  for  many, 
to  fiu-ther  and  favour  the  accomplishment  of  the  promise 
lately  made  unto  us. 


SECTION    LXV. 

A  disputa-    One  day  after  dinner,  as  was  the  ordinary  custome,  the 

tion  concern-  ''  .  /•  i   •      />  n 

ing  bnena    generall,  his  captaines,  and  the  better  sort  of  his  followers, 

querra.  o  ^  x 

being  assembled  in  the  cabbin  of  the  poope  in  conference, 
an  eager  contention  arose  amongst  them,  touching  the 
capitulation  of  buena  querra,  and  the  purport  thereof.  Some 


THE    SOUTH    SEA,  233 

sayd  that  onely  life  and  good  entreatie  of  the  prisoners  was  ^''"^^  '•^^•' 
to  be  comprehended  therein :  others  enlarged^  and  restrained 
it^  according  to  their  humors  and  experience.  In  fine^  my 
opinion  was  required,  and  what  I  had  scene  and  knowne 
touching  that  point :  wherein  I  pawsed  a  little,  and  sus- 
pecting the  worst,  feared  that  it  might  be  a  baite  layd  to 
catch  me  withall,  and  so  excused  my  selfe,  saying  :  that 
where  so  many  experimented  souldiers  were  joyned  together, 
my  young  judgement  was  little  to  be  respected  :  whereunto 
the  generall  replied,  that  knowledge  was  not  alwayes 
incident  to  yeares,  though  reason  requireth  that  the  aged 
should  be  the  wisest,  but  an  art  acquired  by  action  and 
management  of  affaires  ;  and  therefore  they  would  be  but 
certified  what  I  had  scene,  and  what  my  judgement  was  in 
this  point.  Unto  which,  seeing  I  could  not  well  excuse 
myselfe,  I  condiscended ;  and  calling  my  wits  together, 
holding  it  better  to  shoote  out  my  boult  by  yeelding  unto 
reason,  although  I  might  erre,  then  to  stand  obstinate,  my 
will  being  at  warre  with  my  consent,  and  fearing  my  deniall 
might  be  taken  for  discourtesie,  which  peradventure  might 
also  pui'chase  me  mislike  with  those  who  seemed  to  wish 
me  comfort  and  restitution  ;   I  submitted  to  better  iudge-  Theresoiu- 

.  tion,  etc. 

ment,  the  reformation  of  the  present  assembly,  saying  : 
^^Syr,  under  the  capitulation  of  buena  querra,  or  fap'e 
warres,  I  have  ever  understood,  and  so  it  hath  beene  ob- 
served in  these,  as  also  in  former  times,  that  preservation 
of  life  and  good  entreatie  of  the  prisoner  have  beene  com- 
prehended ;  and  further,  by  no  meanes  to  be  urged  to  any 
thing  contrary  to  his  conscience,  as  touching  his  rehgion ; 
nor  to  be  seduced  or  menaced  from  the  allegeauce  due  to 
his  prince  and  country ;  but  rather  to  ransome  him  for  his 
moneths  pay.  And  this  is  that  which  I  have  knowne  prac- 
tised in  our  times,  in  generall,  amongst  all  ci^ill  and  noble 
nations.     But  the  English  have  enlarged  it  one  point  more  tle  nobie 

usaj;e  of  the 

towards  the   Spaniards  rendred  a  Imena  qverra  in  these  English, 


234  Hawkins'  voyage  into 

^'"""  ^^^'  warres  ;  have  ever  delivered  them  which  have  beene  taken 
upon  such  compositious,  without  ransome  :  but  the  covet- 
but  abused  ousucs  of  our  age  hath  brought  ii;!  many  abuses,  and  ex- 
dayes.  chidcd  the  principall  officers  from  partaking  of  the  benefit 
of  this  privilege,  in  lea^dng  them  to  the  discretion  of  the 
victor,  being,  many  times,  poorer  then  the  common  soul- 
diers,  their  quahties  considered;  whereby  they  are  commonly 
put  to  more  then  the  ordinary  ransome;  and  not  being  able 
of  themselves  to  accomplish  it,  are  forgotten  of  theii*  princes 
and  sometimes  suffer  long  imprisonment,  which  they 
should  not/' 
fatisS™"  With  this,  Don  Beltran  sayd  :  "  This  ambiguitie  you 
answeietb  havc  wcll  rcsolvcd ;"  and,  like  a  worthie  gentleman,  with 
great  courtesie  and  liberalitie,  added  :  "  let  not  the  last 
point  trouble  you,  but  bee  of  good  comfort;  for  I  here  give 
you  my  word  anew,  that  your  ransome,  if  any  shall  be 
thought  due,  shall  be  but  a  cople  of  grey-hounds  for  mee, 
and  other  two  for  my  brother,  the  Conde  de  Lemos:  and 
this  I  sweare  to  you  by  the  habit  of  Alcantera.  Provided 
alwayes,  that  the  King,  my  master,  leave  you  to  my  dispose, 
as  of  right  you  belong  unto  me." 

For  amongst  the  Spaniards  in  their  armadoes,  if  there 
bee  an  absolute  generall,  the  tenth  of  all  is  due  to  him, 
and  he  is  to  take  choise  of  the  best :  where  in  other  coun- 
tries, it  is  by  lot  that  the  generalls  tenth  is  given.  And 
if  they  be  but  two  shippes,  he  doth  the  like  ;  and  being  but 
one,  shee  is  of  right  the  generalls.  This  I  hardly  believed, 
until  I  saw  a  letter,  in  which  the  King  willed  his  ^ice-roy 
to  give  Don  Beltran  thankes  for  our  sliippe  and  artillerie, 
which  he  had  given  to  his  Majestic. 

I  yeelded  to  the  generall  most  heartie  thankes  for  his 
great  favour,  wherewith  hee  bound  mee  ever  to  seeke 
how  to  serve  him,  and  deserve  it. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  235 

SECTION    LXVI. 

In  this  discourse,  generall  Michael  Angell  demanded  for  sect.  ix-.i. 


what  purpose  served  the  little  short  arrowes  which  we  had  shoi  t  ar- 

_  I'owes  for 

in  our  shippe,  and  those  in  so  great  quantitie.  I  satisfied  muskets. 
them  that  they  were  for  our  muskets.  They  are  not  as  yet 
in  use  amongst  the  Spaniards,  yet  of  singular  efPect  and  exe- 
cution, as  our  enemies  confessed  :  for  the  upper  worke  of 
their  shippes  being  musket  proofe,  in  all  places  they  passed 
through  both  sides  with  facilitie,  and^ATOught  extraordinary 
disasters ;  which  caused  admiration,  to  see  themselves 
wounded  with  small  shott,  where  they  thought  themselves 
secure ;  and  by  no  meanes  could  find  where  they  entred, 
nor  come  to  the  sight  of  any  of  the  shott. 

Hereof  they  proved  to  profit  themselves  after,  but  for 
that  they  wanted  the  tampkins,  which  are  first  to  be  di'iven 
home  before  the  arrow  be  put  in  ;  and  as  they  understood 
not  the  secret,  they  rejected  them  as  uncertaine,  and  there- 
fore not  to  be  used :  but  of  all  the  shot  used  now  a-dayes, 
for  the  annojang  of  an  enemie  in  fight  by  sea,  few  are  of 
greater  moment  for  many  respects,  which  I  hold  not  con- 
venient to  treat  of  in  pubUque. 


SECTION    LXVII. 

A  LITTLE  to  the  south-wards  of  the  iland  of  Pearle,  be-  Jobn  Ox- 

man's  voy- 

twixt  seven  and  eight  degrees,  is  the  great  river  of  Saint  ^F ',"  ^^^ 

"  o  •'  o  South  sea. 

Buena  Ventura.  It  falleth  into  the  South  sea  with  three 
mouthes,  the  head  of  which  is  but  a  little  distant  from  the 
North  sea.  -   In  anno  1575,  or  1576,  one  John  Oxman,^  of 

1  Oxenham  ?     Sec  page  209. 


236  HAWKINS^    VOYAGE    INTO 

^^''-  '-^'""-  Plymouth,  going  iuto  the  "West  Indies,  joyned  with  the 
Symarons. 

^•marons         Theso  Rpo  fugitive  negroes,  and  for  the  bad  intreatie 

*'^'  which  theu'  masters  had  given  them,  were  then  retvred  into 

the  mountaines,  and  lived  upon  the  spoyle  of  such  Spaniards 
as  they  could  master,  and  could  never  be  brought  into 
obedience,  till  by  composition  they  had  a  place  limmitted 
them  for  their  freedome,  where  they  should  live  quietly  by 

habitation  thcmselves.  At  this  day  they  have  a  great  habitation  neere 
Panama,  called  Saint  lago  de  Los  Negros,  well  peopled, 
with  all  theii'  officers  and  commaunders  of  their  owne,  save 
onely  a  Spanish  governour. 

Their  By  the  assistance  of  these  Symarons,  hee  brought  to  the 

assistance.  "  ,         ^  "  _ 

head  of  this  river,  by  peecemeale,  and  in  many  journeys,  a 
small  pinnace ;  hee  fitted  it  by  time  in  a  warlike  manner, 
and  "v\'ith  the  choice  of  his  company,  put  himselfe  into  the 
South  sea,  where  his- good  hap  was  to  meete  with  a  cople 
of  shippes  of  trade,  and  in  the  one  of  them  a  great  quantitie 
of  gold.  And  amongst  other  things,  two  peeces  of  speciall 
estimation :  the  one  a  table  of  massie  gold,  with  emralds, 
sent  for  a  present  to  the  King ;  the  other  a  lady  of 
singular  beautie,  married,  and  a  mother  of  children.  The 
johnoxmau  lattcr  grewe  to  bee  his  perdition  :  for  hee  had  capitulated 

caiutulateth  or-  r 

with  them,  -^tj^  these  Symarons,  that  their  part  of  the  bootie  should 
be  onely  the  prisoners,  to  the  ende  to  execute  their  malice 
upon  them  (such  was  the  rancor  they  had  conceived  against 
them,  for  that  they  had  beene  the  tyrants  of  their  libertie) . 
But  the  Spaniards  not  contented  to  have  them  their  slaves, 
who  lately  had  beene  their  lords,  added  to  their  servitude, 
cruell  entreaties.  And  they  againe,  to  feede  their  insatiable 
revenges,  accustomed  to  rost  and  eate  the  hearts  of  all  those 
Spaniards,  whom  at  any  time  they  could  lay  hand  upon. 

His  folly  John  Oxman,  I  sav,  was  taken  with  the  love  of  this  lady, 

and  breach  _  "  _  * 

of  promise,  aud  to  wiuuc  hcr  good  will,  what  through  her  tearcs  and 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  237 

perswasions,  and  what  tkrougli  feare  and  detestation  of  theii-  '^^"  ^'''""- 
barbarous  inclinations^  breaking  promise  with  the  S  vmarons, 
yeelded  to  her  request ;  which  was,  to  give  the  prisoners 
liberty  with  their  shippes,  for  that  they  were  not  usefull  for 
him  :  notwithstanding,  Oxman  kept  the  lady,  who  had  in 
one  of  the  restored  shippes  eyther  a  sonne  or  a  nephew. 
This  nephew,  with  the  rest  of  the  Spaniards,  made  all  the  His  pursuit. 
hast  they  could  to  Panama,  and  they  used  such  diligence, 
as  within  fewe  howers  some  were  dispatched  to  seek  those 
who  little  thought  so  quickly  too  bee  overtaken.  The  pur- 
suers approaching  the  river,  were  doubtfull  by  which  of  the 
afore-remembred  three  mouthes  they  should  take  their  way. 

In  this  wavering,  one  of  the  souldiers  espied  certaine  And  eviu 

.  fortune. 

feathers  of  hennes,  and  some  boughes  of  trees,  which  they 
had  cut  off  to  make  their  way,  swimming  down  one  of  the 
outlets.  This  was  light  sufficient  to  guide  them  in  their 
coiu-se  ;  they  entred  the  river,  and  followed  the  tracke  as 
farre  as  theii'  frigats  had  water  sufficient ;  and  then  with 
part  of  their  souldiers  in  their  boates,  and  the  rest  on  the 
bankes  on  eyther  side,  they  marched  day  and  night  in  pur- 
suite  of  theu"  enemies  ;  and  in  fine  came  uppon  them  un- 
expected, at  the  head  of  the  river,  making  good  cheare  in 
theii'  tents,  and  dcAided  in  two  partialities  about  the  parti- 
tion, and  sharing  of  their  gold.  Thus  Avere  they  surprised, 
and  not  one  escaped. 

Some  sav  that  John  Oxman  fled  to  the  S^Tnarons,  but  Heflyeth 

"  ■  ^  to  the 

they  utterly  denyed  to  receive  or  succour  him,  for  that  he  symarons. 
had  broken  his  promise ;  the  onely  objection  they  cast  in 
his  teeth  was,  that  if  he  had  held  his  word  with  them,  hee 
had  never  fallen  into  this  extremitie. 

In  fine,  hee  was  taken,  and  after,  liis  shippe  also  was 
possessed  by  the  Spaniards,  wliich  he  had  hid  in  a  certaine 
cove,  and  covered  with  boughes  of  trees,  in  the  guard  and 
custodie  of  some  foui'e  or  five  of  his  followers.  All  his 
company  were  conveyed  to  Panama,  and  there  were  ym- 


238  HAWKI?JS'    \OYAGE    INTO 

sect.Lxviii.  |3f^j.|^gf[  fQj.  Lyma ;  whcrc  a  processe  was  made  against  them 

by  the  justice,  and  all  condemned  and  hanged  as  pirates, 
iitri'i'evL  ^^^s  may  be  a  good  example  to  others  in  like  occasions : 
uupunished.  ^^.^^  ^^  sliunnc  such  notorious  sinnes,  which  cannot  escape 
punishment  in  this  hfe,  nor  in  the  life  to  come :  for  the 
breach  of  faith  is  reputed  amongst  the  greatest  faults  which 
a  man  can  committ.  Secondly,  not  to  abuse  another  mans 
wife,  much  lesse  to  force  her ;  both  being  odious  to  God 
and  man.  Thirdly,  to  beware  of  mutenies,  which  seldome 
or  never  are  scene  to  come  to  better  ends;  for  where  such 
trees  floimsh,  the  fruite,  of  force,  must  eyther  bee  bitter, 
sweete,  or  very  sower.  And  therefore,  seeing  wee  vaunt 
ourselves  to  bee  Christians,  and  make  profession  of  His 
law  who  forbiddeth  all  such  vanities ;  let  us  faithfully 
shunne  them,  that  wee  may  partake  the  end  of  that  hope 
which  our  profession  teacheth  and  promiseth. 


SECTION    LXVIII. 

CoMMiNG  in  sight  of  the  ilands  of  Pearles,  the  wind  began 
to  fresh  in  with  us,  and  wee  profited  our  selves  of  it :  but 
La  Paciieta.  commiug  thwart  of  a  small  iland,  which  they  call  la  Pacheta, 
that  lyetli  within  the  Pearle  ilands,  close  abourd  the  mayne, 
and  some  eight  or  ten  leagues  south  and  by  west  from 
Panama,  the  wind  calmed  againe. 

This  iland  belongeth  to  a  private  man ;  it  is  a  round 
humock,^  conteyning  not  a  league  of  ground,  but  most  fer- 
tile. Insomuch,  that  by  the  owners  industrie,  and  the 
labour  of  some  few  slaves,  who  occupie  themselves  in  ma- 
nui'ing  it;  and  two  barkes,  which  he  imployeth  in  bringing 

1  Mound  or  hillock. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  239 

the  fruit  it  giveth  to  Panama,  it  is  saycl  to  bee  worth  him  sect^Lxvm. 
every  weeke,  one  with  another,  a  barre  of  silver,  valued 
betwixt  two  hundreth  and  fiftie  or  three  hundreth  pezos ; 
which  in  English  money,  may  amount  to  fiftie  or  three- 
score pounds :  and  for  that  which  I  saw  at  my  being  in 
Panama,  touching  this,  I  hold  to  be  true. 

In  om*  course  to  fetch  the  port  of  Panama,  wee  put  our 
selves  betwixt  the  iland  and  the  maine :  which  is  a  goodly 
channell,  of  three,  foure,  and  five  leagues  broad,  and  with- 
out danger,  except  a  man  come  too  neare  the  shoare  on  any 
side ;  and  that  is  thought  the  better  coiu'se,  then  to  goe  a 
sea-boord  of  the  ilands,  because  of  the  swift  running  of  the 
tydes,  and  the  advantage  to  stop  the  ebbe  :  as  also  for  suc- 
coiu',  if  a  man  should  happen  to  bee  becalmed  at  any  time 
beyond  expectation,  which  happeneth  sometimes. 

The  seventh  of  July  wee  had  sight  of  Perico  :    they  are  The  penpraii 

certffieth  the 

two  little  ilands  which  cause  the  port  of  Panama,  where  all  Audie7icmof 

his  successe. 

the  shippes  used  to  ride.  It  is  some  two  leagues  west  north- 
west of  the  cittie,  which  hath  also  a  pere^  in  itselfe  for  small 
barkes  ;  at  full  sea  it  may  have  some  sixe  or  seaven  foote 
water,  but  at  low  water  it  is  drie. 

The  ninth  of  July  wee  anchored  under  Perico,  and  the  The  great 

joy  of  the 

generall  presently  advised  the  Audiencia  of  that  which  had  Spaniards. 
succeeded  in  his  journey :  which,  understood  by  them, 
caused  bonfires  to  be  made,  and  every  man  to  put  lumina- 
ries in  their  houses.  The  fashion  is  much  used  amongst  the 
Spaniards  in  their  feasts  of  joy,  or  for  glad  tidings;  placing 
many  hghts  in  their  churches,  in  their  windowes,  and 
galleries,  and  corners  of  their  houses  ;  which  being  in  the 
beginning  of  the  night,  and  the  cittie  close  by  the  sea-shore, 
showed  to  us,  being  farre  of,  as  though  the  cittie  had  been 
on  a  light  fire. 

About  eight  of  the  clocke,  all  the  artillery  of  the  citty 

2  Pier? 


240  Hawkins'  voyage  into 


Sect.  Lxviii 


was  shott  off,  which  wee  might  discerne  by  the  flashes  of 
fire^  but  could  not  hsarc  the  report;  yet  the  armado  being 
advised  thereof,  and  in  a  readinesse,  answered  them  like- 
wise with  all  then*  artillery ;  which  taking  ende,  as  all  the 
vanities  of  this  earth  doe,  the  generall  settled  himselfe  to 
dispatch  advise  for  the  King,  for  the  \ice-roy  of  Peru,  and 
for  the  vice-roy  of  the  Nova  Spana,  for  hee  also  had  beene 
certified  of  our  being  in  that  sea,  and  had  fitted  an  armado 
to  seeke  us,  and  to  guard  his  coast. 
Note.  ]3u^t  now  for  a  farewell  (and  note  it),  let  me  relate  unto 

you  this  secret,  how  Don  Beltran  shewed  mee  a  letter  from 
the  King,  his  master,  directed  to  the  Adce-roy,  wherein  he 
gave  him  particular  relation  of  my  pretended  voyage ;  of 
the  ships,  their  burden,  their  munition,  their  number  of 
men,  which  I  had  in  them,  as  perfectly  as  if  he  had  scene 
all  with  his  own  eyes:  saying  unto  me,  "  Heerebymay  you 
discerne  whether  the  King,  my  master,  have  friends  in 
England,  and  good  and  speedie  ad^dce  of  all  that  passeth/^ 
Whereunto  I  replyed  :  "  It  was  no  wonder,  for  that  hee 
had  plentie  of  gold  and  silver,  which  Avorketh  this  and  more 
strange  effects  :  for  my  journey  was  publique  and  notorious 
to  all  the  kingdome."  Whereunto  hee  rej)lyed,  that  if 
I  thought  is  so  convenient,  leave  should  be  given  mee  to 
write  into  England  to  the  Queens  Majestic,  my  mistresse, 
to  my  father,  and  to  other  personages,  as  I  thought  good; 
and  leaving  the  letters  open,  that  he  would  send  some  of 
them  in  the  King's  packet,  others  to  his  uncle  Don  Rodrigo 
de  Castro,  cardinall  and  archbishoppe  of  Sevill,  and  to  other 
friends  of  his ;  not  making  any  doid^t  but  that  they  would 
be  speedily  in  England."  For  which  I  thanked  him,  and 
accepted  his  courtesie ;  and  although  I  was  my  selfe  un- 
able to  write,  yet  by  the  hands  of  a  servant  of  mine,  I  wrote 
three  or  foure  coppies  of  one  letter  to  my  father,  Sir  John 
Hawkins ;  in  which  I  briefly  made  relation  of  all  that  had 
succeeded  in  our  voyage. 


THE    SOUTH    SEA.  241 

The  dispatches  of  Spame  and  Ncav  Spaine,  went  by  or-  ^c'^t-'-^'"'- 
dinary  course  in  ships  of  advise;  but  that  for  the  Peru,  was 
sent  by  a  kinseman  of  the  geueralls,  called  Don  Francisco 
de  la  Cuena. 

Which  being  dispatched,  Don  Beltran  hasted  all  that 
ever  liee  could  to  put  his  shippes  in  order,  to  returne  to 
Lyma.  Hee  caused  the  Daintie  to  be  grounded  and  trim- 
med ;  for  in  those  ilands  it  higheth  and  falleth  some  fifteen 
or  sixteen  foote  water. 

And  the  generall  with  his  captaines,  and  some  rehgious 
men  being  aboord  her,  and  new  naming  her,  named  her  the 
Visitation,  for  that  shee  was  rendred  on  the  day  on  which 
they  celebrate  the  visitation  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary. 
In  that  place,  the  ground  being  plaine  and  without  vantage, 
whereby  to  lielpe  the  tender  sided  and  sharpe  ships,  they  are 
forced  to  shore  them  on  either  side.  In  the  midest  of  their 
solemnit}^  her  props  and  shores  of  one  side  fayled,  and  so 
shee  fell  over  upon  that  side  suddenly,  intreating  many  of 
them  which  were  in  her,  very  badly ;  and  doubtlesse,  had 
shee  bin  like  the  shippes  of  the  South  sea,  shee  had 
broken  out  her  bidge:  but  being  without  mastes  and 
empty  (for  in  the  South  sea,  when  they  bring  a-ground 
a  shippe,  they  leave  neither  mast,  balast,  nor  any  other 
thing  abourd,  besides  the  bare  hull) ,  her  strength  was  such 
as  it  made  no  great  show  to  have  received  any  damage ; 
but  the  feare  shee  put  them  all  into  was  not  little,  and 
caused  them  to  runne  out  of  her  faster  then  a  good  pace. 

In  these  ilands  is  no  succour  nor  refreshing ;  onely  in 
the  one  of  them  is  one  house  of  strawe,  and  a  little  spring 
of  small  moment.  For  the  water,  which  the  shippes  use 
for  their  provision,  they  fetch  from  another  iland,  tM^o 
leagues  west  north-Avest  of  these,  which  they  call  Tabaga, 
having  in  it  some  fruite  and  refreshing,  and  some  fewe 
Indians  to  iuhabite  it. 

Q 


242  HAAVKINS'    VOYAGE    ETC. 

sect.Lxvin.      What  succeeded  to  mee,  and  to  the  rest  during  om-  im- 

prisonmentj  with  the  rarities  and  particularities  of  the  Peru 

and  Terra  Firme,  my  voyage  to  Spaine,  and  the  successe, 

with  the  time  I  spent  in  prison  in  the  Peru,  in  the  Tercera_, 

in  Sevill,  and  in  Madrid,  with  the  accidents  which  befell  me 

in  them,  I  leave  for  a  second  part  of  this  discoiu'se,  if  God 

give  life  and  convenient  place  and  rest,  necessary  for  so 

tedious  and  troublesome  a  worke  :    desiring  God,  that  is 

Almightie,  to  give  his  blessing  to  this  and  the  rest  of  my 

intentions,  that  it  and  they  may  bee  fruitefull  to  His 

glory,  and  the  good  of  all :  then  shall  my  desires 

be  accomplished,  and  I  account  myselfe 

most  happie.      To    whom    be   all 

glory,  and  thankes  from 

all    eternitie. 


FINIS. 


THE  TABLE 

OP 


THE   PRINCIPALL   OBSERVATIONS 

CONTEINED  IN  THIS  BOOKE. 


Advantage  of  obedience       -          page  137 

Advise  by  land  and  sea       -  172 

Advertisements  for  commanders       -  137 

for  servitors                -              -  138 

Agnanapes  -  -  .96 

Aloiiso  de  Soto,  noblenes  of             -  153 

Alcatraces               -              -              -  71 

Amber  greece          -              -              -  74 

Amitie  of  the  Indians           -              -  170 

Anchors  unserviceable,  mending  of  132 

Anchors,  light,  fit  for  the  South  sea  151 

Arica        -              -              -              -  168 

Arawcans,  valour  of  the      -              -  158 

much  commended  for  all  sorts 

of  fruit  and  gold                -               -  157 

Armado,  Spanish                  -              -  182 

Arrogancy  of  the  Spanish  generall  -  202 

Artillery,  overcharging  of                 -  169 

Artillery,  courses  for  after  bourding  206 

Austria,  Donna,  in  the  narrow  seas  -  36 

B 

Backwardnesse  of  companies            -  1 3(5 

evill  consequences  thereof      .  136 

Baldivia                  -              -              -  1-13 

Bay,  English          -               -               -  124 

Bezar  stone,  the     -               -              -  74 

Beefe,  pickled         -               -               -  143 

■ held  good  beyond  the  equi. 

noctiall                 -              -               -  143 

Blanches  Bay         -              -               -  118 

Bourding,  policies  to  avoid                -  199 

Bonito,  the              -               -               -  67 

'  Brasill,  knowne  etc.             -              -  61 

Bravo        -              -              -              -  48 

Brasil,  description  of           -              -  100 

its  havens  '    -             -              .  100 

— • —  commodities  and  wants           .  1  00 

bestial  and  discommodities      -  100 

Burdeaux  fleete,  the  losse  of             -  18 


Calking,  false  -  -  page  32 

prevention  thereof  -       33 

Candish,  Thomas                  -  -     129 

surprised       •              -  .90 

Canary  ilands         '               -  -       41 

Canary,  Grand      '               -  -       42 

Cape  Blanco           "               -  -       83 

Captaines,  ignoble                -  -     104 

Captaines,  disloyalties  of    -  -     166 

Cassavi,  beverage  of             -  -       96 

Cassavi  meale          .              -  -       95 

preparing  thereof       -  -       95 

Catalina,  Saint        -              -  -     101 

Chieftain,  parts  requisite  in  a  -     189 

Chieftains,  two,  dangerous  -     192 

Clierries    -              .              -  -       86 

Chile,  people  of                    -  -     147 

their  weapons               -  -     147 

and  hate  to  the  Spaniards  -     147 

Cyvet  catts              .              -  -       51 

Cittie  of  Conception              -  -     149 
Commanders,covelous,  unwillingness 

to  follow              -  .161 
Commander,  a,  not  to  trust  his  officers    181 

Commanders,  admonitions  to  -     186 

Cocos,  and  their  kinds          -  -       50 
Complaints  of  master  Thomas  Candish    27 

ol  master  George  Raymond    -       28 

Company  sicke        •               .  .56 

and  dismayed              -  -     126 

Cotton  Edward,  the  losse  of  -       54 

Clothes  made  in  Coquinbo  -     158 

Crabby  Cove                           -  .     128 

Care  of  currants     -              -  .54 

D 

Departure  from  Ly ma          .  .152 

Devises  in  sudden  accidents  -     115 

Directions  to  be  secret          -  -     ]  89 

Discipline  of  the  Spanish     -  -     103 


2^ 


TABLE,    ETC. 


Discipline,  cause  of  their  prosperities 
Discipline  neglected  br  the  English 
Discipline  pried  into  by  the  Spaniards 

and  bv  them  imitated 

Discoveries,  use  of  - 
Discorerr  on  the  coast  to  be  avovded 
Dolphin,  the  ... 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  upon  the  souther- 
most  part  of  the  world 
Dutch,  providence  of  the     - 
Ducks        .... 


Elizabeth  Bav 

Engines  of  antiquitie,  disuse  of 
English,  the,  cany  up  their  flag 
Enghsh,  authors  of  sea  discipline 
English,  carelessnesseof  the 
Exchange  of  trifles 

ofsheepe 

Exercise  alwares  necessarv 


Fenton.  Edward  ... 
Femandes.  Juan  ... 
Fire,  danger  of       - 

by  heating  of  pitch    . 

by  taking  tobacco 

by  candle  hght 

by  hooping  and  scuttling 

by  nature  of  waters 

Fierro,  strange  tree  in  - 

Fight,  the  Sp  anish,  beginning  of 

their  intertainment 

the  English 

the  Spanish 

pay  deere  for  their  rashnesse 

take  a  new  resolution 

Flying  fishes  ... 

French  and  English  salute 
French  surprised  ... 
Fruits  wholsome,  to  know 

Fuego  .... 
Fugitives,  end  of 


Gannetts  . 
God  propitious 

therefore  praised 

Gold,  some,  and  one  shippe  taken 

Gold,  every  shower  a  shower  of 

Greenfield,  Sir  Richard,  at  Flores 

Gulls 

Gonner,  deceit  of  &e 

H 

Hampton,  master  Thomas  - 
Harbours,  anuovances  in 


103 

Hawkins.  Master  William 

130 

17 

Hawkins  Mayden-land 

108 

194 

Helm  man 

84 

195 

7 

149 

I 

66 

lago.  Saint 

47 

sacked 

48 

14-2 

Dands,  St.  James  ... 

85 

17 

Jetuf  of  Lubecke,  the 

10 

113 

lenero      .                 .              - 

93 

Bands,  unwholsome 

45 

their  heat 

45 

117 

the  breze 

45 

•206 

the  best  remedie 

46 

35 

Inconvenience  of  imprests  • 

28 

17 

their  true  use 

29 

1S4 

Indians  housing     . 

98 

145 

Indians  poUgamy  . 

98 

146 

Indians  apparrell 

146 

44 

and  manner  of  sleeping 

99 

Indians  trechery    . 

145 

Indians  foresight    . 

122 

Indians  industry    . 

90 

129 

Indians  dismissed  - 

180 

149 

Indians  led  bv  a  Mulato     . 

181 

6-2 
6-2 

Instructions,  consequence  of 

30 

Isla  Grand 

93 

63 

luca,  planting  of    . 

97 

63 

by  women 

97 

64 

64 

K 

42 

184 

Kartu  Purgaiivcu,  use  of    - 

87 

191 

191 

L 

191 

196 

Land,  nnknowne    ... 

107 

197 

care  of  approach 

107 

70 

Leakes.  new  devise  for  stopping,  with- 

35 

out  bourd           ... 

155 

90 

S7 
4S 

Lyne,  the,  best  time  to  passe 

76 

:\r 

195 

Madera     .              .              .              . 

40 

Mariner,  a,  who  to  be  accounted 

186 

his  knowledge 

186 

86 

and  materials 

186 

127 

for  navigation 

187 

127 

Mariners,  the,  revenge 

69 

150 

Mariners,  wilfulnesse  of      . 

149 

158 

Maries,  S.                .              .              - 

148 

20 

Master,  care  of  the 

83 

113 

Masters  mate,  unskilfdlnesse  of  the 

83 

185 

Meeting,  fittest  places  of    - 

31 

Mocha       .... 

143 

Monkies.  parrots 

51 

Moone,  influence  of  the 

46 

34    i 

Mntenies  how  to  be  witked  at 

141 

80    . 

Multitude,  unadvisednesse  of  the     - 

las 

TABLE,    ETC, 


245 


Objections  resolved 

-    204 

Office  of  a  master 

.     188 

of  a  pilot 

-     188 

of  the  boteswaine 

-    188 

of  the  steward 

-     1.88 

— ■ —  of  the  carpenter 

-     ISS 

of  the  gunner 

-     188 

Oleron,  lawes  of     - 

-     164 

Oranges,  vertae  of 

-       81 

Oreweed,  beds  of    - 

-    108 

Palmer,  Sir  Henrr,  modestie  of 
Patience  of  the  Earle  of  Nottingham 
Parts  requisite  in  a  commander  at  sea 
Palmito,  the  .  .  . 

Palmito  Hand 

Pearles      .  .  .  - 

Pengwins,  Uand  of  -  - 

described      .  .  . 

hunting  of   - 

kept  for  store 

Pentagones,  care  of  the 

Philip.  King,  comming  into  England 
Pilats  fishes  .  .  . 

pyiage.  challenging  of         - 

what  to  be  reputed    - 

undue,  prevention  of 

Placeutia  .  .  . 

Plaintain,  the 

Pvnaces,  dutie  of 

Prnace  lost 

Porke,  good,  foure  yeare  old 

Ports,  danger  of  open 

ProTidence  of  God 

Provisions,  corrupt  or  scantie 

better  provided  at  Plimouth  - 

Puerto  Viejo 

Poma        .  .  .  . 

Purgatives 

Purslain    -  -  -  . 


Quintera,  bav  of 


Q 


R 


Ratts,  prevention  of 

calamities  they  bring 

Reach,  Long 

Repentance,  the 

Reasons  of  retumfe  dangerous 

Hevenge,  the 

Rudders,  spare 

Ruunawaves 


18 
139 

18 
48  86 

9-2 
133 
110 
111 
112 
113 
106 

36 

70 
163 
166 
167 

50 


■26 

US 

13 

S3 

161 

12 

178 

177 

87 

86 


156 


135 

135 
122 

S 
131 

9 
155 
104 


Sabboth  reserved  for  holy  exercises  44 

Sailes  of  cotton  cloth            -  -  lal 

Salomon.  Hands  of                -  -  176 

Santos,  arrival  at                   .  -  77 

forbidden  to  trade     -  -  79 

Sarmiento,  Pedro                  -  -  109 

Scurvy,  the             -               -  -  56 

the  signes     -              -  -  56 

■   the  causes    -              -  -  57 

the  remedies               -  -  58 

by  diet         -              -  -  59 

by  shift         -              .  -  59 

by  labour     -              -  -  59 

. by  early  eating  and  drinkii^  59 

by  sower  oranges  and  lemmons  60 

— —  by  Dr.  Stevens  water  -  60 

by  oyle  of  vitry         -  -  60 

by  ayre  of  the  land    -  -  60 

Seething  meat  in  salt  water  -  58 

corruption  of  victnaH  -  58 

Sea.  the  vapours  of              -  -  58 

Seafaring  men,  abases  of     -  -  26 

Scales        -              -              -  -  114 

Setting  the  ship  upon  a  rock  -  126 

Diligence  to  free  it  -  127 

Sheathing  of  ships                  -  -119 

in  Spaine  and  PortingaH  -  120 

with  double  plankes  -  120 

^-^  with  canvas                -  -  120 

with  burnt  planks  .  120 

with  varnish  in  China  -  120 

in  England                  -  .  121 

best  manner  of          -  -  121 

Sharke,  the              -               -  -  68 

Shipping,  what  requisit  in  -  7 

Ships,  the  honour  of  his  Majesties  -  36 

of  trade         -              -  .  199 

the  prince  his            -  -  200 

of  warre  are  not  all  to  be  low 

buUt                    .              .  .200 

foure  taken                -  -  149 

Ship,   dutie   of  a   small   against  a 

greater                 -              -  -  204 

Shooting  at  sea                    -  -  33 

mischances  thereupon  ensuing  34 

Sloth  cause  of  fencies  -  12-5 

Sounding,  care  of                 -  -  52 

Spanish  discipline                 -  .  191 

officers          -              -  .  193 

admirall  commeth  to  leeward  190 

Spaniards  parley                  -  .  207 
inexperience  of  the    -  -  184 

weaknesse  of  the        -  -  19 

vain-glory  of  the         -  -  205 

Severitie  of  Spaine               -  -  168 

Steerage,  care  of                  -  -  84 

exquisite  in  the  Spaniards  and 

PortingaH          -             -  -  84 


246 


TABLE,    ETC. 


Straights,  the          .              -  -  108 

second  peopling  of  the  -  116 

ilands,  south  part  of  the  -  142 

Stormes,  effects  of  courage  in  -  24 

Storme,  a  cruell     -              -  -  148 

Swans,  birds  like                  -  -  105 

how  caught                -  -  105 

good  refreshment  -  106 

Swearing  remedied              -  -  65 


Tenerif,  description  of         -  -  41 

Thunderbolt,  the,  oi  honiou  -  10 

Tobias  Cove            -              -  -  126 

Trading,  concealement  hindereth  -  166 

Tremontaine  Point               -  -  107 

Time,  entertainement  of      -  -  133 


Vavisor,  Captains                -  -  21 

Vessel!,  importance  of  a  small  -  148 

Vice  adrairall,  place  of        -  -20 

Voyages,  considerations  for  -  12 

overthrowne  by  pretences  -  129 

Voyage,  the  overthrow  of  the  -  102 

the  cause                     -  -  102 

infidelitie                     -  -  103 


W 


Wafters,  order  of  the  Flemish  -  17 

Wages,  deteyning  of            -  -  162 

Warehouses  sacked               -  -  150 

Wast,  objection  of                -  -  118 

answered       -              -  -  118 

of  men           -              -  -  89 

Water  salt,  distilling  of       -  -  82 

contagious                  -  -  88 

Watches,  care  of                  -  -  66 

Watch,  fruits  of  good           -  -  91 

Weaknes,  concealement  of  -  -  152 

Wilfulnesse  of  mariners  -  15 

Wine  more  dangerous  then  the  enemy  153 
Wines, Spanish, and  fevers  unknowne 

in  England          -              -  -  153 

Wine  consumeth  treasure  -  154 

Whale,  fight  of  the              -  -  71 

with  the  sword-fish  '  71 

with  the  thresher  _  72 

taking  of  the         -  72 

by  the  Indians     .  "  75 

Warning  against  wormes    -  '119 


Yoiikers  ever  necessary  in  the  top    -       44 


FINIS, 


lilCHAKDS,   rUlNTEll,    100,   ST.    MARTlX's   i-A.VE. 


c 
o 

c 
o 


Hav;kins,  Sir  Richard 


242507 


Hawkins,  Sir  Richard 

The  observations  of 
Sir  Richard  Hawkins... 


cc 


a 


:  )-J>>»>r>-.'^>i?&J^^!^^a?J